their_o subtle_a &_o crafty_a rash_a craze_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o cleve_v together_o but_o there_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o both_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n &_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n except_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a man_n &_o castawaye_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v in_o africa_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o which_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o &_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n condemn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o many_o trespass_n their_o cause_n already_o have_v be_v hear_v the_o sentence_n be_v already_o pronounce_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o congruent_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o levits_n of_o movable_a &_o inconstant_a mind_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o give_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o authority_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v that_o cyprian_a do_v also_o note_v in_o s._n stephan_n some_o little_a negligence_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_a obreption_n in_o those_o two_o lapse_v bishop_n of_o spain_n basilides_n &_o martialis_n who_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o supplication_n they_o shall_v have_v express_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o he_o say_v well_o that_o their_o restitution_n by_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o steed_n against_o their_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o their_o own_o province_n this_o which_o so_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n authoritit_fw-la save_v bristol_n you_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o bring_v against_o it_o not_o so_o blind_a but_o i_o can_v see_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v 〈…〉_o e_o pope_n iâ—â—udgement_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v may_v 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v this_o for_o the_o pope_n you_o 〈…〉_o one_fw-mi perhaps_o that_o cyprian_n do_v grant_v by_o implication_n if_o the_o foresay_a error_n have_v not_o deceive_v stephaâ—â—s_n he_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o have_v restore_v those_o two_o 〈◊〉_d apse_v bishop_n but_o cyprian_n say_v not_o so_o you_o hear_v â—efore_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o one_o province_n that_o their_o sentence_n can_v not_o â—e_v reverse_a in_o another_o but_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v there_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o repentance_n where_o they_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o in_o this_o 4._o epistle_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la etsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o although_o some_o of_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n there_o have_v be_v most_o well-beloved_a brethren_n which_o think_v the_o divine_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o do_v rash_o communicate_v with_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v our_o faith_n you_o see_v that_o he_o reprove_v stephanus_n and_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n for_o neglect_v of_o divine_a discipline_n in_o communicate_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o be_v restore_v as_o concern_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n &_o milevis_n say_v bristol_n the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o those_o other_o five_o pope_n be_v not_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o example_n matter_n of_o faith_n no_o be_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o you_o count_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n but_o bristol_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o receive_v of_o bishop_n appeal_n but_o what_o order_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v take_v therein_o as_o though_o that_o counterfeit_a canon_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o receive_v such_o appeal_n but_o there_o be_v example_n you_o say_v of_o appeal_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n but_o of_o which_o patriarch_n &_o to_o who_o you_o show_v not_o yea_o s._n augustine_n himself_o you_o say_v use_v it_o as_o a_o plea_n that_o cecilianus_n be_v ready_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o other_o church_n out_o of_o africa_n ep._n 162._o this_o proove_v not_o that_o cecilianus_n although_o trust_v in_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n refuse_v no_o indifferent_a judge_n yet_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o singular_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o appeal_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o cause_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o delegate_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v his_o cause_n with_o other_o bishop_n unto_o he_o the_o second_o time_n who_o give_v aliud_fw-la vidicium_fw-la arelatense_n aliorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o other_o judgement_n of_o a_o relate_v of_o other_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o such_o appeal_n be_v lawful_a say_v bristol_n by_o the_o council_n sardicense_n cap._n 7._o in_o the_o same_o carthage_n council_n cap._n 3._o who_o authority_n none_o of_o those_o african_a bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nicene_n and_o saint_n augustine_n chap._n 7._o do_v express_o admit_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o inferiori_fw-la appeal_n from_o their_o ow_v bishop_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o forge_a canon_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v now_o read_v for_o the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o sardicense_n council_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o true_a canon_n of_o sardica_n council_n why_o do_v not_o those_o bishop_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o sardica_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o inferior_n appeal_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v first_o forge_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o it_o can_v not_o find_v any_o settle_n there_o be_v afterward_o foist_v in_o the_o sardicen_n council_n three_o say_v bristol_n these_o appeal_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o whereupon_o you_o say_v very_o insolent_o trust_v overmuch_o your_o lie_a lutheran_n friend_n the_o magdeburgiens_n that_o s._n augustine_n &_o his_o fellow_n take_v those_o pope_n with_o plain_a forgery_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o fetch_v they_o over_o the_o coal_n meete_o well_o for_o it_o bristol_n will_v still_o defend_v that_o forge_v canon_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o allow_v such_o appeal_n as_o for_o the_o magdeburgiens_n i_n never_o read_v they_o but_o the_o report_n of_o the_o counsel_n gather_v by_o peter_n crab_n i_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d dozen_o year_n before_o i_o write_v against_o allen._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o african_a council_n i_o read_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n domino_fw-la dilectissimo_fw-la &_o honorabili_fw-la fratri_fw-la celestino_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o most_o well-beloved_a lord_n &_o honourable_a brother_n celestinus_fw-la we_o aurelius_n palatinus_n antonius_n tutus_fw-la seruus_fw-la dei_fw-la terentius_n fortunatus_n martinus_n januarius_n optatus_n celticius_fw-la donatus_n theasius_fw-la vincentius_n fortunatianus_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o universal_a african_a council_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v have_v wish_v if_o as_o thy_o holiness_n have_v insinuate_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o our_o fellow_n elder_a leo_n that_o you_o rejoice_v of_o the_o come_n of_o appiarius_n so_o we_o also_o may_v send_v with_o gladness_n these_o writing_n of_o his_o purgation_n very_o both_o our_o and_o your_o chearfulnes_n shall_v be_v now_o more_o certain_a neither_o may_v seem_v too_o much_o haste_v and_o over-speedy_a which_o as_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o aswell_o of_o one_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v already_o hear_v sure_o when_o our_o ho_o lie_v brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v with_o he_o that_o as_o by_o his_o help_n he_o have_v be_v before_o restore_v to_o the_o eldership_n so_o
rrow_o by_o his_o labour_n he_o may_v have_v be_v purge_v of_o so_o great_a crime_n as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o tabracene_n who_o so_o great_a &_o so_o heinous_a wicked_a fact_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o council_n have_v find_v out_o that_o the_o say_a person_n hope_v for_o patronage_n rather_o than_o judgement_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o defender_n rather_o than_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o examiner_n for_o first_o of_o all_o how_o much_o he_o withstand_v the_o whole_a congregation_n offer_v daily_o diverse_a injury_n as_o one_o that_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o will_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o we_o who_o thy_o holiness_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v have_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o thou_o may_v know_v also_o better_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o most_o painful_a judgement_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n when_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v we_o inquire_v of_o diverse_a thing_n object_v unto_o he_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n strong_a and_o long_o suffer_v to_o our_o great_a profit_n have_v cut_v off_o either_o the_o delay_n of_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n or_o the_o crafty_a shift_n of_o appiarius_n himself_o by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v his_o filthiness_n not_o to_o be_v name_v for_o his_o more_o vile_a and_o stink_a obstinacy_n be_v subdue_v by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v so_o great_a and_o filthy_a mire_n with_o impudency_n our_o god_n strain_v his_o conscience_n and_o publish_v even_o unto_o man_n the_o secret_a crime_n which_o he_o do_v already_o condemn_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v close_o in_o his_o heart_n sudden_o this_o crafty_a denier_n break_v forth_o into_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a fact_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o at_o length_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n convict_v himself_o of_o all_o those_o incredible_a reproach_n and_o turn_v into_o mourn_v even_o our_o hope_n by_o which_o we_o both_o believe_v and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v purge_v of_o so_o shameful_a blotte_n but_o that_o he_o mitigate_v this_o our_o heaviness_n with_o one_o only_a comfort_n that_o both_o he_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o labour_n of_o long_a inquiry_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o his_o wound_n such_o a_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v although_o it_o be_v by_o unwilling_a confession_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n strive_v against_o it_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n therefore_o reserve_v our_o duty_n of_o due_a salutation_n we_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o henceforwarde_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o admit_v unto_o your_o hear_n such_o as_o come_v from_o hence_o nor_o that_o you_o will_v any_o more_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o because_o your_o worship_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v also_o define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o although_o the_o provision_n seem_v to_o be_v there_o make_v of_o inferior_a clerk_n or_o lie_v man_n yet_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v concern_v bishop_n that_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o province_n they_o shall_v not_o seem_v by_o your_o holiness_n either_o overhasty_o or_o undue_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n also_o let_v your_o holiness_n refuse_v the_o jewde_z refuge_n or_o shift_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o you_o to_o do_v because_o that_o by_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v most_o manifest_o commit_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v clerk_n of_o inferior_a degree_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n themselves_o unto_o their_o own_a metropolitanes_n for_o most_o wise_o and_o just_o they_o foresee_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o their_o own_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n whereby_o equity_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n may_v both_o be_v see_v wise_o &_o also_o hold_v most_o constant_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v his_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o else_o to_o a_o general_a council_n except_o peradventure_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o our_o god_n can_v inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o examination_n and_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o man_n whosoever_o and_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o innumerable_a priest_n gather_v together_o in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v the_o same_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v steadfast_a and_o sure_a unto_o which_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o witness_n either_o for_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o let_n that_o may_v happen_v can_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o any_o judge_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o side_n of_o your_o holiness_n we_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o no_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o decree_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o we_o long_o ago_o by_o our_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n as_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a council_n copy_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o authentical_a copy_n by_o holy_a cyrillus_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o worshipful_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o have_v be_v send_v from_o we_o before_o this_o time_n by_o innocentius_n priest_n and_o marcellus_n subdeacon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v from_o they_o to_o we_o unto_o bishop_n bonifacius_n of_o worshipful_a memory_n your_o predecessor_n in_o which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n also_o your_o clark_n as_o executor_n of_o your_o commandment_n neither_o send_v you_o nor_o grant_v you_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v require_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o day_n of_o humility_n for_o touch_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n now_o that_o appiarius_n a_o man_n to_o be_v lament_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o unspeable_a wickedness_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o save_v the_o honesty_n &_o moderation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n thy_o brotherly_a love_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n and_o write_v with_o a_o other_o hand_n our_o lord_n preserve_v your_o ho_o lynesse_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o long_a life_n lord_n brother_n thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a epistle_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o true_o bristol_n first_o deny_v the_o forgery_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o copy_n send_v from_o alexandria_n &_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o appeal_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n when_o this_o epistle_n affirm_v yâ—_z by_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o synod_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o clean_o contrary_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a define_v three_o where_o he_o say_v those_o african_a father_n have_v small_a cause_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o appeal_n that_o they_o show_v great_a cause_n four_o where_o bristol_n say_v that_o by_o this_o their_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o provincial_a counsel_n more_o than_o against_o a_o general_a counsel_n authority_n above_o a_o provincial_a when_o they_o show_v the_o last_o appeal_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o grieve_v unto_o the_o general_a counsel_n five_o where_o he_o say_v that_o popish_a king_n &_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n stand_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o right_n of_o give_v benefice_n appeal_v &c._n &c._n with_o his_o own_o good_a leave_n wtout_fw-fr any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o superiority_n i_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n wtout_fw-fr the_o pope_n leave_n &_o against_o his_o will_n decree_v that_o whosoever_o do_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substantia_fw-la substance_n comprehend_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n spirit_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a body_n such_o as_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o paint_v or_o such_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n be_v or_o that_o they_o consist_v either_o of_o airy_a of_o fiery_a matter_n as_o that_o blind_a bishop_n so_o imagine_v out_o of_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 104._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o burn_a fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o heretical_a though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o count_v it_o temerarious_a &_o erroneous_a whither_o it_o be_v heretical_a i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v see_v by_o bristol_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n &_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o that_o point_n 2_o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o general_a fulke_n council_n be_v account_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v be_v 63._o and_o 85._o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o one_o of_o these_o have_v control_v the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o satisfy_v i_o or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n if_o he_o say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v in_o a_o right_a belief_n when_o we_o hold_v those_o determination_n that_o be_v the_o determination_n joint_o both_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o council_n as_o those_o of_o trent_n but_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o while_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o may_v err_v &_o each_o part_n charge_v other_o with_o err_a it_o may_v be_v &_o there_o be_v none_o other_o likelihood_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o do_v both_o err_v so_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n may_v safe_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o any_o of_o their_o determination_n for_o they_o whereof_o either_o part_n may_v err_v be_v sever_v may_v also_o err_v but_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o you_o will_v say_v the_o counsel_n determination_n be_v uncerteine_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n also_o may_v err_v how_o be_v it_o make_v certain_a by_o his_o confirmation_n another_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n determination_n be_v uncerteine_a except_o the_o general_a council_n give_v consent_n &_o approbation_n thereto_o but_o if_o the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o so_o the_o doubt_n be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o where_o brist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o council_n that_o be_v not_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v for_o beside_o that_o d._n cole_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n manifest_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o popish_a divine_n be_v and_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o where_o i_o show_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n by_o the_o interchangeable_a condemn_v and_o approve_v one_o of_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n bristol_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o uncerteine_a amongst_o they_o as_o i_o make_v it_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v the_o contradictory_n namely_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v but_o where_o i_o say_v that_o martinus_n quintus_fw-la choose_a pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n there_o he_o cry_v ho_o you_o prove_v not_o that_o nor_o never_o shall_v prove_v no_o shall_v master_n bristol_n why_o sir_n be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o council_n which_o have_v depose_v three_o pope_n will_v choose_v a_o four_o man_n pope_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n unto_o they_o yea_o how_o can_v he_o accept_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o void_a if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n but_o see_v john_n the_o 23._o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n account_v the_o right_a pope_n who_o also_o before_o his_o deposition_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o martin_n be_v a_o cardinal_n consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o session_n 12._o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o the_o council_n be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o spirit_n of_o peter_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v souden_o change_v into_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v plain_o against_o you_o where_o you_o say_v that_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o polonian_a ambassador_n he_o confirm_v 〈…〉_o ose_v determination_n alone_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o ain_v the_o error_n of_o wickeliefe_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n 〈…〉_o or_o he_o do_v so_o general_o confirm_v all_o decree_n of_o that_o 〈…〉_o uncell_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o person_n suspect_v in_o article_n as_o follow_v item_n utrum_fw-la credat_fw-la teneat_fw-la &_o asserat_fw-la quòd_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi &_o 〈…〉_o be_o constantiense_n universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentet_fw-la item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o martin_n the_o 5._o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v err_v which_o council_n condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o papacye_n again_o another_o article_n item_n utrum_fw-la credat_fw-la quòd_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrum_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantiense_n universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la 〈…〉_o probavit_fw-la &_o approbat_fw-la in_o favour_n they_o fidei_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈…〉_o m_o quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la approbandum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o endum_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la condemnavit_fw-la &_o condemnat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈…〉_o nis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la pro_fw-la condemnato_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o asserendum_fw-la also_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v approve_v and_o do_v approve_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v as_o a_o thing_n condemn_v but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v this_o assertion_n that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o error_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n great_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n therefore_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n martin_n be_v record_v of_o all_o thing_n decree_v â—nd_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o account_v this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o the_o counsel_n not_o err_v which_o be_v account_v so_o
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
sacrifice_n be_v make_v &_o celebrate_v with_o prayer_n as_o hierom_n say_v by_o the_o priest_n prayer_n what_o be_v then_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o because_o even_o the_o old_a house_n of_o those_o leviticall_a blood_n sacrifice_n also_o be_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n so_o be_v tertullian_n answer_v who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o clearke_o answer_n for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v of_o what_o reason_n it_o hold_v the_o last_o doctor_n be_v irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 34._o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v be_v pure_a do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o come_n from_o a_o friend_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v a_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n bristol_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o do_v bristol_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n you_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n sanctify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o upon_o thou_o filthy_a blasphemous_a dog_n if_o thou_o dare_v affirm_v it_o but_o bristol_n ask_v weather_n any_o heretic_n canpleade_v by_o their_o verdict_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o offer_v to_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o question_n yea_o or_o also_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o caluinicall_a communion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n what_o news_n be_v this_o do_v all_o priest_n in_o the_o caluinicall_a communion_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o you_o papi_v do_v in_o your_o mass_n i_o think_v even_o the_o same_o for_o none_o that_o communicate_v with_o caluine_n do_v at_o all_o offer_n christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o no_o more_o do_v you_o although_o arrogant_o and_o blasphemous_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 25._o demand_n of_o monk_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a monk_n be_v nothing_o but_o college_n of_o student_n bristol_n say_v in_o overthtow_v of_o popish_a abbey_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o ignorance_n and_o filthme_n and_o idolatry_n we_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o great_a utility_n but_o he_o say_v further_a they_o be_v votary_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o college_n of_o student_n their_o vow_n be_v not_o such_o that_o can_v make_v they_o other_o then_o student_n they_o vow_v to_o serve_v god_n upright_o and_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o in_o college_n which_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o same_o forsake_v this_o holy_a purpose_n have_v small_a commendation_n among_o student_n i_o know_v in_o time_n superstition_n prevail_v and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v free_a at_o last_o become_v coact_v and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o conveencie_n be_v think_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o true_a religion_n decline_v and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o length_n degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o 27._o demand_n of_o counsel_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v first_o by_o the_o prayer_n usual_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o every_o general_a council_n bristol_n say_v the_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n for_o any_o false_a decree_n or_o beleeving_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n frailty_n of_o their_o member_n when_o in_o the_o prayer_n they_o express_o declare_v their_o fear_n lest_o ignorance_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o error_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o other_o common_a error_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o their_o error_n in_o decree_n see_v the_o prayer_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o word_n go_v before_o &_o after_o do_v manifest_o declare_v te_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la principiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o in_o our_o beginning_n we_o require_v a_o assister_n thou_o also_o in_o this_o end_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o decree_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a a_o pardoner_n for_o our_o fault_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v spare_v our_o ignorance_n and_o pardon_v our_o error_n that_o to_o our_o perfect_a desire_n thou_o will_v grant_v a_o perfect_a efficacy_n of_o work_n and_o because_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o we_o do_v faint_a for_o fear_n lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o rashness_n of_o will_n perhaps_o have_v drive_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o justice_n therefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o &_o we_o pray_v thou_o that_o if_o we_o have_v draw_v unto_o we_o any_o offence_n in_o the_o celebrity_n of_o this_o council_n thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a who_o will_v pray_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o possible_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n libr._n 2._o cap._n 3._o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o late_a by_o the_o former_a bristol_n understand_v of_o counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v reform_v even_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_o that_o be_v a_o point_n more_o then_o s._n augustine_n see_v but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la full_a and_o whole_a counsel_n where_o lack_v any_o necessary_a confirmation_n this_o be_v a_o shameless_a elude_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n for_o first_o augustine_n include_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o provincial_a &_o last_o of_o all_o general_a counsel_n only_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v amend_v as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o where_o i_o say_v the_o counsel_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o decree_v true_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v the_o comparison_n be_v not_o like_a for_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o bind_v unto_o general_a counsel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o so_o of_o counsel_n that_o what_o soever_o they_o have_v decree_v be_v truth_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v they_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o 6._o of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o you_o hold_v can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o strangle_v any_o papist_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o blasphemous_a assertion_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o 28._o demand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o i_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o polycrates_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n in_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o yet_o irenaeus_n and_o polycrates_n with_o other_o so_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o heretic_n bristol_n babble_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o victor_n displeasure_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o question_n say_v he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v so_o charge_v but_o that_o his_o censure_n do_v seem_v to_o harp_n to_o s._n irenaeus_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v now_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v seem_v likewise_o to_o many_o who_o confess_v he_o have_v authority_n over_o al._n but_o none_o of_o these_o bishop_n that_o withstand_v victor_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o contrariwise_o polycrates_n charge_v he_o with_o usurpation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o terrify_a censure_n see_v he_o follow_v as_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o eusebius_n say_v that_o victor_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o many_o and_o namely_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n who_o he_o govern_v yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o victor_n
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
succession_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_a the_o greek_a church_n be_v able_a to_o name_n as_o many_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o as_o orderly_a succession_n ar._n 27._o bristol_n ask_v what_o of_o that_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o therefore_o may_v better_o claim_v the_o church_n than_o we_o yes_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o by_o this_o my_o show_v of_o succession_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v allen_n be_v bind_v to_o recant_v and_o that_o the_o greek_n by_o title_n of_o succession_n may_v claim_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o those_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n say_v bristol_n can_v no_o more_o show_v succession_n than_o your_o false_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o poole_n bonner_n thirlby_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o i_o â—roâ—e_v he_o will_v not_o thereby_o claim_v succession_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o you_o claim_v succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o succeed_v not_o in_o doctrine_n for_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o right_a succession_n but_o from_o they_o that_o begin_v your_o heresy_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n boniface_n the_o three_o and_o his_o fellow_n but_o gregory_n say_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o before_o gregory_n time_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o senioritie_n only_o reserve_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n socr._n li._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sozomen_n li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o conc._n constantinop_n 1._o ca._n 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 44._o demand_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v where_o i_o say_v it_o avail_v not_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n bristol_n say_v in_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o man_n only_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o father_n allege_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n succeed_v in_o the_o 45_o demand_n of_o change_v where_o i_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o hulderichus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auspurge_n witness_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a bristol_n answer_v that_o see_v i_o confe_v that_o he_o revoke_v his_o error_n he_o make_v no_o change_n from_o his_o father_n faith_n yes_o sir_n although_o he_o revoke_v his_o decree_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o but_o the_o story_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v deride_v by_o cope_n which_o affirm_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a 56._o year_n before_o vdalrichus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n thus_o these_o impudent_a papist_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o corrupt_v nor_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o whereas_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allens_n confession_n do_v absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n bristol_n say_v both_o manner_n have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o bring_v example_n of_o man_n absolve_v iâ—_n sickness_n which_o if_o they_o recover_v perform_v their_o satisfaction_n after_o but_o papist_n absolve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n before_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a usage_n where_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o sabinianus_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n and_o stephanus_n of_o formosus_fw-la bristol_n say_v not_o one_o pope_n have_v condemn_v any_o decree_n make_v of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n all_o who_o act_n their_o successor_n disannul_v make_v any_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n make_v decree_n of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n do_v lie_v all_o who_o decree_n yea_o and_o book_n also_o as_o contain_v heresy_n his_o successor_n sabinianus_n condemn_v and_o burn_v but_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o in_o some_o secret_a writing_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o change_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o roman_n into_o monothelite_n what_o mean_v he_o then_o to_o write_v heretical_a epistle_n but_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o his_o heresy_n do_v not_o his_o writing_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n plain_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o follow_v that_o heretic_n mind_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o confirm_v these_o ungodly_a opinion_n con._n constantin_n 6._o action_n 13._o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o between_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n into_o monothelitisme_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o plain_a contradictory_n unto_o bristowe_v bold_a and_o lie_a affirmation_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n act._n 18._o pariterque_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o accurse_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n name_v they_o &_o among_o they_o honorius_n which_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o doctrine_n of_o aposto_n like_o tradition_n but_o by_o profane_a treason_n do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o immaculate_a faith_n yet_o against_o all_o this_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n saunder_n in_o his_o monarchy_n prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v no_o monothelite_n and_o that_o john_n 22._o do_v not_o as_o caluine_n and_o we_o belie_v the_o story_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o he_o also_o deny_v that_o error_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o bristol_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a reporter_n or_o a_o impudent_a liar_n except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o caluine_n or_o some_o of_o we_o write_v the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v by_o witness_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a session_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o next_o session_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o can_v not_o err_v as_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o pope_n joane_n the_o feminine_a pope_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o master_n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n where_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o auncient_a testes_fw-la than_o martinus_n polonus_n how_o so_o ever_o bristol_n see_v it_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n i_o wot_v not_o where_o not_o in_o what_o protestant_n hand_n as_o he_o report_v in_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o demand_n of_o our_o auncetor_n save_v or_o damn_v he_o marvele_v where_o my_o wit_n be_v when_o i_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n in_o ferraria_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v canonize_v as_o you_o say_v where_o be_v the_o pope_n care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o near_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o will_v suffer_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v commit_v and_o continue_v wherefore_o except_o you_o bring_v better_a prose_n for_o your_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v canonize_v which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v worship_v without_o contradiction_n be_v more_o probable_a see_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o suffer_v any_o ungodly_a usage_n so_o long_o to_o be_v uncontrolled_a where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n &_o principal_a martyr_n bristol_n ask_v if_o make_v of_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o name_v they_o in_o diptychis_fw-la among_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n no_o sir_n if_o that_o be_v canonisation_n which_o your_o late_a canon_n and_o practice_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n have_v day_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o doctrine_n name_n
3_o l._n john_n 3_o 194_o 25_o l._n hierom_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 196_o 14_o l._n rashness_n 203_o 36_o authority_n l._n austerity_n 205_o 10_o l._n he_o have_v &_o li._n 35_o instinct_n l_o anstant_a 209_o 10_o savour_n l._n labour_n 229_o 29_o function_n l._n faction_n 230_o 3_o l._n not_o oppress_v 242_o 23_o as_o l._n be_v &_o li._n 29_o gra_fw-mi l._n gent_n 263_o 38_o impuration_n l._n impanation_n 265_o 35_o lake_n l._n book_n 281_o 28_o injoin_v l._n enjoy_v 282_o 1_o l._n constantinus_n line_n 3_o l._n melciades_n li._n 5._o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la 285_o 19_o sanctifi_v l._n say_v 287_o 3_o l._n see_v 298_o 19_o computation_n l._n translation_n 299_o 2_o now_o l._n not_o 301_o 25_o teach_v l._n touch_v 302_o 20_o l._n midrash_n 309_o 6_o l._n conveniency_n 311_o 2_o harp_n l._n hard_a 321_o 3_o there_o l._n three_o 332_o 30_o priest_n l._n praise_n 338_o 35_o l._n which_o in_o such_o sense_n 350_o 5_o but_o l._n by_o 353_o 35_o like_a by_o l._n by_o and_o by_o 356_o 13_o l._n look_v it_o by_o 357_o 29_o l._n jupiter_n corinthius_n and_o li._n 31_o xanthicus_fw-la 358_o 9_o chap_n l._n point_n 361_o 38_o accept_v l._n except_v 352_o 24_o l._n but_o see_v 361_o 12_o hold_v l._n geld_v 387_o 26_o sacrament_n l._n sacramentary_n 388_o 7_o that_o l._n the_o 388_o 31_o l._n mat_n hom_o 11_o 402_o 15_o l._n priest_n and_o li._n 29_o as_o long_o 408_o 10_o l._n seraphical_a li._n 14_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413_o 12_o l._n determinasset_fw-la 431_o 13_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437_o 21_o protest_v l._n protect_v 442_o 31_o work_n l._n want_n 446_o 13_o stranger_n l._n strong_a 449_o 31_o l._n work_n in_o 32_o l._n mystery_n yet_o 450_o 34_o l._n gennadius_n 456_o 3_o nor_o l._n or_o 460_o 36_o l._n of_o terah_n 461_o 17_o l._n not_o to_o be_v 464_o 8_o l._n benedectione_fw-la 472_o 25_o l._n put_v out_o as_o 473_o 11_o l._n a_o pledge_n 33_o partly_o l._n but_o saunder_n say_v 477_o 16_o yea_o l._n we_o 498_o 12_o flesh_n l._n fish_n 500_o 22_o l._n faithful_o 506_o 4_o l._n may_v be_v 512_o 32_o l._n chapter_n be_v move_v by_o 33_o l._n his_o spiritual_a 518_o 32_o his_n l._n this_o 528_o put_v out_o often_o 536_o 9_o we_o l._n you_o 556_o 18_o l._n 1500_o year_n ago_o 557_o 29_o l._n sufficient_o 558_o 8_o l._n shall_v not_o 563_o 16_o l_o figurative_a 568_o 19_o l._n token_n 572_o 9_o l._n as_o angel_n 610_o 1_o l._n our_o 611_o 7_o special_o l._n figurative_o 634_o 20_o l_o but_o in_o 639_o 23_o put_v out_o which_o 651_o 6_o l._n sedulius_n 2._o &_o 12_o corrupt_a l._n count_v &_o 18_o holy_a l._n unholy_a 667_o 24_o l._n time_n 669_o 24_o they_o l._n that_o 676_o 27_o offence_n l._n oftennes_n 678_o 9_o l._n gennadius_n 682_o 13_o to_o the_o earth_n l._n on_o earth_n 678_o 17_o eat_a l._n enter_v 695_o 13_o ephes_n 3_o l._n constantinople_n 698_o 3_o after_o the_o body_n put_v in_o these_o word_n member_n of_o christ_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o li._n 5_o after_o subscribe_v put_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v est_fw-la answer_v amen_n 699_o 6_o l._n of_o a_o 708_o 1_o once_o l._n we_o 713_o 17_o or_o l._n of_o &_o 21_o die_v l._n by_o 717_o 26_o appose_v l._n oppose_v 726_o 7_o for_o saunder_n l._n jewel_o &_o 8_o after_o eat_v put_v in_o saunder_n 737_o 22_o promise_v l._n perform_v 741_o 27_o alteri_fw-la l._n atteri_fw-la &_o 30_o halteri_fw-la l_o atteri_fw-la &_o 37_o wash_a l._n wasting_a 754_o 34_o l._n at_o wittenberg_n 16_o death_n l._n deity_n 766_o 37_o l._n of_o bread_n 776_o 29_o this_o l._n these_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristowe_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o w._n f._n d._n in_o divinity_n the_o first_o chapter_n i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n bristol_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n fvlke_n have_v always_o believe_v fulke_n since_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v open_o practise_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o take_v in_o man_n by_o baptism_n first_o and_o then_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o any_o go_v out_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n void_a of_o all_o consequens_fw-la for_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a practice_n of_o baptism_n &_o reconciliation_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o practizer_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n practise_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a he_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n cap._n ii_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o yearès_fw-fr bristol_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_a member_n thereof_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v from_o fulke_n henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o know_a and_o visible_a church_n although_o with_o all_o in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v receive_v much_o corruption_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o ancient_a writer_n bishop_n emperor_n and_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v to_o that_o i_o add_v of_o the_o late_a emperor_n i_o signify_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n jovian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v no_o good_a interpreter_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a yet_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o the_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o will_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o time_n very_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ._n i_o hope_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o bymatter_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o i_o be_o carp_v of_o bristol_n first_o that_o ignorant_o i_o affirm_v somewhere_o namely_o purg._n 371._o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o defend_v a_o ceremony_n receive_v of_o the_o east_n church_n even_o as_o the_o east_n church_n do_v long_o before_o against_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n for_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o s_o john_n the_o evangelist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v the_o asian_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o second_o where_o i_o say_v that_o athanasius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n belike_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n how_o small_a or_o great_a my_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n bristow_v practice_v of_o logic_n be_v but_o little_a which_o remember_v not_o that_o many_z &_o few_o be_v relative_n and_o speak_v in_o comparison_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v how_o many_o counsel_n hold_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n himself_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v where_o the_o great_a show_n of_o multitude_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o with_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fautor_n yea_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n &_o
constantius_n after_o both_o his_o brethren_n be_v dead_a rule_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o vaunt_a multitude_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n insult_v against_o the_o true_a christian_n call_v they_o heretic_n homousian_o athanasian_o &_o c_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v arrianorum_n veneâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la iam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la penè_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la adeâ—ut_fw-la prope_fw-la cunctis_fw-la latini_fw-la sermonis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la caligo_n quaedam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la offunderetur_fw-la the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v defile_v not_o now_o a_o little_a portion_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o fraud_n be_v deceive_v a_o certain_a mist_n cover_v their_o mind_n you_o see_v what_o skill_n this_o proud_a censor_n have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v i_o make_v a_o proper_a distribution_n the_o pope_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v i_o but_o he_o make_v a_o unproper_a application_n of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o age_n where_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v godly_a man_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n be_v and_o not_o antichristian_a tyrant_n as_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o degenerate_v bishop_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o prosecute_v every_o trifle_a matter_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o these_o few_o what_o great_a pith_n be_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o frivolous_a quarrel_n cap._n iii_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o same_o controversy_n of_o bristol_n this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o also_o have_v err_v but_o not_o his_o caluinicall_a church_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v some_o error_n that_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o fulke_n 600._o year_n but_o they_o not_o very_o many_o nor_o the_o great_a controversy_n nor_o universal_o hold_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o only_o nor_o with_o such_o poison_n of_o pernicious_a error_n as_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n also_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v yea_o even_o that_o church_n whereof_o caluin_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o that_o caluin_n himself_o in_o some_o thing_n both_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v although_o bristol_n like_o a_o scoff_a parasite_n do_v except_o the_o same_o but_o where_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o confess_v sometime_o also_o the_o long_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n in_o incorruption_n thereby_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o contradiction_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o confess_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o incorruption_n for_o 600._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o throat_n i_o never_o confess_v any_o such_o continuance_n if_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o contain_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n in_o incorruption_n for_o a_o long_a season_n i_o may_v say_v without_o contradiction_n that_o afterward_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o diverse_a error_n which_o i_o have_v so_o prove_v that_o bristol_n himself_o can_v deny_v they_o but_o i_o must_v follow_v his_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v bristol_n i_o confess_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v fulke_n the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o in_o the_o bristol_n same_o point_n as_o we_o do_v now_o err_v in_o 1._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o i_o confess_v the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o in_o some_o fulke_n of_o those_o point_n that_o you_o now_o err_v in_o although_o they_o nothing_o so_o gross_o as_o you_o those_o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o fraudulent_o foist_v in_o to_o urge_v my_o confession_n further_o than_o it_o stretch_v by_o my_o meaning_n by_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o misshapen_v body_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_n nestorian_a and_o all_o other_o old_a heresy_n be_v a_o preparative_n although_o he_o direct_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o but_o have_v his_o heresy_n or_o rather_o apostasy_n compact_a of_o all_o error_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n particular_a error_n that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n he_o number_v 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_o oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o death_n from_o the_o gentile_n prescripte_n time_n of_o fast_v &_o immoderate_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o montanistes_n manichee_n tacianistes_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o montanistes_n purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o origeniste_n hierom_n almost_o condemn_v of_o second_o marriage_n from_o tertullian_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o gentile_n also_o in_o the_o late_a writer_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n confess_v by_o i_o to_o be_v maintain_v 2_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o it_o bristol_n self_n i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n fulke_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o error_n 3_o as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o bristol_n votary_n marriage_n if_o jovinian_a contemn_v christian_a fast_n he_o err_v neither_o fulke_n do_v we_o take_v his_o part_n therein_o nor_o yet_o in_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n urge_v i_o with_o no_o confession_n but_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o shameless_a falsification_n of_o my_o word_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o rehearse_v as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n purg._n 402._o we_o neither_o boast_v upon_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n when_o they_o dissent_v from_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o neither_o boast_v upon_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n when_o they_o dissent_v therefrom_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o 4_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n bristol_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v many_o superfluous_a ceremony_n yea_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v not_o for_o the_o fulke_n most_o part_n 5_o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a fulke_n error_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o so_o old_a by_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v never_o receive_v what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a bristol_n time_n for_o it_o i_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a doctor_n from_o the_o fuke_n time_n of_o montanus_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o none_o to_o be_v show_v before_o he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n bristol_n say_v be_v enough_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o blockish_a reason_n if_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v decree_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v use_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o nicen_n council_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v cap._n 6._o the_o same_o council_n decree_v that_o man_n shall_v stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v in_o public_a prayer_n yet_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o this_o decree_n neither_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v it_o cap._n 20._o
but_o my_o ignorance_n be_v note_v of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o superstition_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n have_v spring_v of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n a_o pithy_a reason_n show_v no_o less_o logic_n than_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n story_n four_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o four_o counsel_n therefore_o all_o old_a heresy_n spring_v of_o the_o grecian_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o bristol_n whether_o novatus_fw-la or_o novatianus_n captain_n of_o the_o novatians_n be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n jovinian_a &_o vigilantius_n be_v count_v of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a heretic_n as_o arrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o spring_v out_o of_o greece_n or_o from_o the_o latin_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v the_o donatist_n pelagian_n celestian_o priscillianistes_n all_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o earnest_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o religion_n once_o receive_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o singular_a praise_n of_o that_o church_n only_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n immediate_o before_o exemplis_fw-la talibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n and_o that_o which_o bristol_n cit_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n in_o exp_n symb_n that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v only_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o some_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n for_o otherwise_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o of_o novatus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n 2_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o bristol_n time_n i_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o general_a â—fulke_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n bristol_n ask_v if_o nothing_o be_v general_a but_o that_o i_o find_v as_o though_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n for_o 200_o year_n but_o in_o tertullian_n the_o montanist_n but_o the_o late_a practice_n for_o place_n he_o say_v be_v general_a if_o i_o shall_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v common_a but_o for_o all_o the_o late_a time_n it_o be_v not_o general_a the_o waldense_n for_o 500_o of_o the_o last_o year_n practise_v it_o not_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v note_v which_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o deny_v it_o 3._o to_o what_o origen_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n bristol_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o custom_n fulke_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o true_o bristol_n compare_v the_o case_n with_o fast_v whereof_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o day_n not_o prescribe_v so_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o day_n time_n and_o particular_a prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o tradition_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o see_v as_o good_a scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o see_v for_o fast_v we_o will_v say_v the_o case_n be_v like_a how_o tertullian_n deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v say_v bristol_n the_o most_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o of_o some_o counterfeit_a knave_n etc._n etc._n quote_v for_o my_o say_n pur._n 268._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o honest_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o charge_v a_o man_n to_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionyse_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v only_o and_o express_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 4_o he_o contraiewise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o bristol_n have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v or_o bash_v to_o affirm_v fulke_n that_o all_o error_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n that_o he_o charge_v my_o own_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o church_n at_o the_o far_a by_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o have_v patch_v up_o her_o purgatory_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v scarce_o hatch_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purge_a fire_n or_o no._n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n bristol_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o upon_o a_o souden_n fulke_n when_o phocas_n sell_v the_o primacy_n to_o bonifacius_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o point_n be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n for_o i_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o second_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o man_n go_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o understand_v his_o say_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o sale_n of_o phocas_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yield_v to_o his_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n long_a time_n after_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o causa_fw-la autocephalia_n that_o she_o will_v have_v no_o head_n over_o she_o but_o heâ—_n own_o bishop_n as_o the_o history_n affirm_v bristol_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o do_v contrary_a to_o gregory_n reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o never_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o of_o s_o 〈…〉_o seruorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a style_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o not_o for_o the_o universal_a authoririe_a which_o be_v claim_v by_o that_o style_n in_o which_o respect_n gregory_n of_o humility_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n of_o hypocrisy_n call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o at_o length_n bristol_n allege_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o tedious_a rehearsal_n of_o my_o say_n first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o how_o many_o point_n we_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o confess_v the_o papist_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o same_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o a_o few_o error_n and_o dissent_v in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o salvation_n three_o that_o i_o have_v not_o for_o these_o point_n or_o any_o depend_v of_o these_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o err_v only_o in_o these_o point_n as_o they_o do_v hold_v all_o other_o truth_n which_o those_o ancient_a father_n hold_v we_o will_v no_o more_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o do_v they_o but_o see_v beside_o these_o error_n you_o hold_v many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v and_o
bristol_n say_v that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n a_o contemptible_a company_n no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o turk_n be_v to_o we_o though_o we_o contemn_v their_o religion_n i_o answer_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n which_o often_o time_n be_v great_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o place_n matth._n 10._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n 〈…〉_o r_o my_o name_n sake_n bristol_n infer_v the_o company_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hate_a be_v not_o always_o contemptible_a i_o confess_v neither_o â—id_v i_o bring_v that_o text_n but_o to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a hatred_n â—f_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n but_o cyprian_n write_v â—hat_n decius_n be_v more_o patient_a to_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n 〈…〉_o as_o set_v up_o against_o he_o then_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v â—e_v ordain_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fabianus_n this_o say_v bristol_v be_v not_o contempt_n but_o of_o fear_n although_o i_o â—eny_v not_o but_o tyrant_n fear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o â—hey_n have_v cause_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n 〈…〉_o t_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o do_v also_o contemn_v it_o and_z 〈…〉_o ink_n their_o power_n great_a and_o their_o glory_n superior_a untâ—_n it_o and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o decius_n his_o indignation_n be_v â—he_n great_a because_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o esteem_v they_o dare_v choose_v a_o â—ther_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v fabianus_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n utter_o that_o i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o â—â—yeth_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o always_o and_o so_o i_o do_v blind_o allege_v the_o text_n against_o â—y_a self_n because_o afterward_o the_o text_n say_v the_o wise_a themselves_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d deed_n if_o confusion_n and_o conversion_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v â—â—mewhat_o that_o you_o say_v but_o how_o will_v the_o text_n bear_v â—â—at_v beside_z the_o improprietie_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o god_n have_v 〈…〉_o osen_n the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v conâ—ert_v the_o strong_a last_o of_o all_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o inno_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o â—hings_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n â—at_a be_v as_o you_o say_v to_o confound_v be_v to_o convert_v so_o you_o here_o best_a say_v to_o destroy_v be_v to_o save_v or_o else_o you_o can_v â—â—roove_v the_o multitude_n of_o wise_a noble_a and_o honourable_a person_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o â—hat_n be_v reject_v as_o for_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n 60._o &_o 10._o â—ited_v by_o you_o and_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n not_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o contemptof_o the_o world_n where_o and_o among_o who_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o also_o shall_v become_v invisiblâ—_n concern_v the_o invisiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v so_o as_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v so_o that_o â—elike_o fulke_n he_o will_v drive_v i_o to_o purge_v myself_o of_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v fainâ—_n to_o doâ—_n act_n 2._o but_o what_o say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o sound_v of_o sobriety_n one_o while_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n gal._n 4._o and_o here_o he_o ask_v if_o every_o member_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n wâ—â—_n see_v of_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v although_o man_n be_v see_v iâ—_n earth_n yet_o their_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o moâ—â—_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n oâ—_n all_o the_o member_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o heaven_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n upon_o earth_n but_o another_o while_o i_o say_v ar._n 80._o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o to_o they_o yâ—_z be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n here_o bristol_n quarel_v with_o i_o if_o your_o text_n import_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o head_n why_o do_v you_o jumble_v in_o the_o member_n afterward_o whether_o he_o be_v sober_a that_o understandeâ—â—_n not_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v and_o yet_o the_o text_n prove_v as_o well_o the_o sheep_n to_o know_v one_o another_o by_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o christ_n know_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a election_n and_o providence_n but_o bâ—â—stowe_n so_o great_a a_o craft_n man_n of_o good_a conclusion_n d_o 〈…〉_o death_n this_o consequence_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n forsooth_o may_v be_v invisible_a and_o so_o he_o may_v for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o not_o of_o i_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v head_n of_o a_o unknowen_a body_n because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o member_n know_v one_o another_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o another_o while_n i_o allege_v that_o though_o not_o always_o 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr at_o one_o certain_a time_n it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a at_o 〈…〉_o he_o come_n of_o antichrist_n or_o rather_o when_o antichrist_n 〈…〉_o at_o h_o prevail_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n &_o of_o the_o invisiblenes_n unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o that_o say_v bristol_n ar._n 27._o &_o 77._o it_o â—as_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o defection_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n i_o have_v proâ—ed_v how_o substantial_a the_o argument_n be_v before_o cap._n 7._o par._n 4._o but_o now_o bristol_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o prove_v â—hat_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v both_o â—isible_a and_o universal_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_a all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o true_a witness_n apoc._n 11._o even_o 1260._o day_n or_o 42._o month_n which_o come_v to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o after_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o â—lye_v unbury_v 3._o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v also_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n tyranny_n and_o the_o great_a ruff_n of_o â—is_n cruelty_n who_o shall_v preach_v then_o open_o against_o antichrist_n for_o of_o such_o preach_n we_o speak_v but_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v these_o day_n to_o be_v common_a day_n of_o 24._o hour_n long_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o 1260._o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o publish_v their_o death_n and_o send_v gift_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o short_a a_o season_n as_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o natural_a day_n account_n but_o you_o say_v the_o preach_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o persecution_n that_o can_v be_v of_o so_o small_a 2_o number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o you_o quote_v apoc._n 14._o pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n consumption_n toward_o the_o end_n and_o his_o final_a destruction_n for_o immediate_o follow_v the_o angel_n show_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n last_o of_o all_o you_o object_n apoc._n 20._o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o city_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n universal_a &_o super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v universal_a in_o her_o great_a strait_n &_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v her_o desolate_a condition_n &_o not_o her_o place_n wout_z the_o world_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n before_o allege_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o although_o thâ—_n enemy_n with_o their_o multitude_n shall_v come_v
up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o therefore_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v as_o large_a and_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o their_o enemy_n when_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n if_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o multitude_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n wherefore_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o show_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o great_a tyranny_n namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n bristol_n that_o be_v about_o antichrist_n that_o neither_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonâ—face_n the_o three_o be_v demand_v ar._n 35._o what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o fuâ—ke_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o murder_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o devilish_a heresy_n increase_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o when_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n likewise_o ar._n 16._o after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n until_o constantine_n and_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o arrian_n than_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o barbarous_a heretical_a &_o idolatrous_a nation_n i_o conclude_v but_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n apoâ—_n 12._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o tâ—_n remain_v a_o long_a season_n these_o say_n of_o i_o bristol_n rehearse_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o waist_n as_o though_o i_o refer_v the_o dragon_n persecution_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o say_v plain_o begin_v before_o but_o be_v most_o perfect_a concern_v the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n again_o he_o say_v i_o do_v apply_v this_o pprophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacyâ—_n which_o be_v false_a but_o because_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v before_o bonifacius_n â—he_n refer_v we_o for_o proof_n to_o saunders_n trey_n terous_a book_n of_o monarchy_n and_o i_o for_o answer_n will_v send_v the_o reader_n â—o_o my_o overthrow_n of_o his_o romish_a rock_n the_o supposed_a contradiction_n i_o refer_v always_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n cap._n 11._o but_o o_o sir_n where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o promise_v â—o_o bring_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n say_v bristol_n sir_n my_o promise_n be_v for_o article_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o â—nd_v not_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o pprophecy_n which_o the_o â—ffect_n must_v better_o expound_v oftentimes_o than_o the_o word_n but_o furthermore_o say_v bristol_n you_o make_v show_v of_o a_o â—ext_n which_o be_v against_o you_o and_o use_v most_o detestable_a falsification_n say_v the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clean_a contraâ—y_n a_o very_a short_a season_n say_v you_o so_o bristol_n where_o have_v you_o these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n a_o very_a short_a season_n but_o you_o have_v 1260._o day_n and_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o â—alfe_a a_o time_n and_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o length_n of_o these_o â—imes_n or_o of_o the_o day_n either_o in_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n â—nto_o who_o you_o refer_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o time_n for_o you_o have_v not_o two_o time_n but_o time_n indefinite_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o prophetical_a day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o common_a year_n as_o for_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o â—ime_n who_o be_v able_a to_o define_v the_o length_n of_o they_o but_o by_o scripture_n you_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o first_o you_o jumble_v together_o two_o diverse_a prophecy_n of_o apoc._n 12._o &_o 20._o of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o short_a season_n why_o man_n short_a and_o long_o be_v relative_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v short_a in_o comparison_n either_o of_o the_o long_a time_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o of_o the_o long_a and_o eternal_a time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n for_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o open_a revelation_n and_o not_o in_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v but_o yet_o in_o his_o consumption_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o whole_a 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o much_o defile_v with_o superstition_n yet_o sound_o in_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n open_o testify_v by_o sundry_a public_a teacher_n until_o sylvester_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1000_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o even_o the_o popish_a story_n confess_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o then_o be_v the_o church_n drive_v into_o great_a strait_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v turn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o bristol_n expound_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 24._o mark_v 13._o and_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o cit_v matth._n 42._o staâ—iâ—â—_n post_n straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n consider_v that_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v he_o may_v learn_v at_o the_o jest_n not_o to_o measure_v the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o time_n by_o man_n reckon_n but_o to_o remember_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o a_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3._o his_o other_o patch_v of_o centones_n like_o valentinian_o in_o steed_n of_o conserence_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o his_o only_a assertion_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n i_o need_v not_o to_o confute_v as_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o daniel_n prophesi_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n daniel_n the_o 9_o &_o 12._o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o which_o â—aint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o we_o shall_v announce_v our_o â—ordes_n death_n as_o though_o saint_n paul_n speak_v that_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o express_v of_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o wise_a speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n he_o say_v daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o say_v daniel_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n â—hen_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o for_o desolation_n day_n 1290._o bless_a be_v 〈…〉_o e_o that_o expect_v and_o come_v to_o day_n 1335._o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o 1260._o day_n and_o these_o two_o number_n beside_o that_o daniel_n 9_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o â—he_v abhominatian_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n â—nd_v end_n last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o season_n be_v short_a â—ut_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o where_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o though_o the_o â—ay_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o instant_a for_o antichrist_n must_v â—irst_n be_v reveal_v and_o
breach_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o by_o marriage_n but_o much_o more_o by_o fornication_n and_o uncleanes_n yea_o by_o continual_a burn_a without_o actual_a filthiness_n which_o with_o saint_n paul_n be_v incontinence_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v such_o vow_n but_o by_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o chastity_n for_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a in_o single_a life_n cry_v out_o damnation_n only_o against_o marry_a votary_n affirm_v that_o infinite_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanes_n be_v less_o breach_n of_o vow_n than_o marriage_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n to_o be_v no_o marriage_n yet_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o count_v it_o a_o adultery_n against_o christ_n for_o a_o vow_a virgin_n to_o marry_v count_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o a_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o bodily_a husband_n to_o be_v lawful_a matrimony_n and_o a_o much_o less_o fault_n to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n than_o once_o to_o commit_v fornication_n ad_fw-la virg._n lap_n cap._n 5._o and_o more_o plain_o saint_n augustine_n which_o count_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o adultery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o vow_n make_v to_o christ_n yet_o count_v they_o to_o be_v marriage_n and_o no_o adultery_n and_o detest_v the_o separation_n of_o such_o marry_a person_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vidâ—_n cap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o where_o allen_n rail_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o as_o he_o term_v our_o disorder_a new_a ministry_n say_v that_o ere_o ever_o they_o be_v well_o warm_v in_o their_o benisice_n they_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o it_o be_v annexum_fw-la ordini_fw-la have_v a_o wife_n i_o answer_v belike_o saint_n paul_n take_v marriage_n to_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n that_o he_o never_o describe_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v the_o text_n to_o salve_v our_o bishop_n itch_a lust_n and_o more_o blasphemous_o speak_v allen_n against_o our_o minister_n marriage_n who_o yet_o they_o account_v to_o be_v but_o lie_v man_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o say_v marriage_n be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n but_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o annexum_fw-la ordini_fw-la although_o i_o say_v in_o derision_n thereof_o belike_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o perfect_a minister_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o that_o none_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v notwithstanding_o some_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o charitable_a entertainment_n of_o poor_a stranger_n as_o a_o special_a virtue_n in_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n think_v marriage_n to_o be_v more_o convenient_a than_o sole_a life_n for_o that_o degree_n because_o diverse_a part_n of_o hospitality_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o washinge_v of_o the_o saint_n foot_n one_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o convenient_o but_o for_o woman_n to_o exercise_v who_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n and_o not_o be_v a_o marry_v man_n but_o bristol_n will_v teach_v i_o to_o understand_v what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n by_o conference_n of_o that_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o widow_n to_o be_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la unius_fw-la viri_fw-la uxâ—r_fw-la as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n so_o that_o he_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v have_v only_o one_o wife_n indeed_o bristol_n i_o learn_v by_o this_o conference_n that_o saint_n paul_n who_o know_v how_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n in_o greek_a although_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n wife_n 1._o tim._n 3._o yet_o use_v the_o present_a temps_fw-fr in_o speak_v of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n &_o the_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr in_o speak_v of_o widow_n which_o have_v have_v one_o husband_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o require_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n which_o present_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o not_o which_o have_v a_o wife_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o election_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o widow_n husband_n it_o behove_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n sober_a etc._n etc._n except_o you_o will_v likewise_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o now_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o again_o tit._n 1._o â—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n be_v unreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n may_v be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n present_o and_o not_o he_o that_o have_v have_v one_o which_o be_v dead_a only_o moreover_o i_o learn_v by_o conference_n of_o that_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o that_o polygamy_n which_o be_v many_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n be_v forbid_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o second_o marriage_n as_o it_o hathben_fw-mi common_o and_o of_o old_a time_n take_v of_o many_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v a_o poor_a widow_n from_o alm_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v live_v continent_o with_o more_o husband_n than_o one_o so_o that_o she_o have_v keep_v she_o to_o one_o at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o unlawful_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n have_v marry_v a_o other_o although_o she_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o alm_n if_o she_o be_v penitent_a but_o bristol_n will_v have_v man_n to_o mark_v it_o well_o that_o yet_o never_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a one_o do_v marry_v afterwards_o no_o not_o jovinian_a himself_o he_o will_v feign_v if_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o that_o be_v easy_o refell_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o all_o ancient_a history_n clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o philip_n have_v wife_n and_o do_v beget_v child_n also_o he_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n vnius_fw-la quoque_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la utique_fw-la admittit_fw-la seu_fw-la hoc_fw-la presbyter_n seu_fw-la diaconus_fw-la seu_fw-la laicus_fw-la viens_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la citra_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la he_o allow_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n whether_o he_o be_v elder_a or_o deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n use_v matrimony_n without_o reprehension_n see_v therefore_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o matrimony_n between_o a_o say_v man_n and_o a_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v in_o his_o time_n as_o for_o lay_v man_n again_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o generation_n after_o he_o have_v cite_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v they_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o inveygh_v against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o matrimony_n as_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v only_o in_o the_o law_n &_o not_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v which_o abhor_v sow_v and_o generation_n when_o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n also_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o house_n well_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o woman_n build_v the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a see_v therefore_o that_o marriage_n be_v as_o free_v by_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o law_n and_o aaron_n priest_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o as_o great_a liberty_n and_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o his_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o good_a one_o long_o after_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n complain_v of_o eustachius_n and_o his_o sect_n say_v presbyteros_fw-la verò_fw-la
qui_fw-la matrimonis_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la they_o say_v that_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v therefore_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v those_o priest_n good_a one_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n &_o so_o they_o make_v their_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v and_o do_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o his_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cap._n 4._o of_o deacon_n also_o the_o ancyrane_n council_n decree_v cap._n 10._o diaconi_fw-la quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o protest_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o afterward_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v continency_n and_o afterward_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n final_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n be_v cite_v dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la se_fw-la by_o gratian_n and_o iuo_o lib_n 4._o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o marriage_n of_o their_o church_n minister_n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orientalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o otherwise_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o their_o church_n be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n unto_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a one_o among_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v in_o those_o two_o book_n which_o bristol_n undertake_v in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o confute_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o without_o all_o violence_n or_o wrest_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o bristol_n once_o again_o with_o great_a loathsomeness_n do_v brag_v how_o sound_v it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o example_n &_o taste_v give_v by_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v much_o what_o learned_a minister_n of_o our_o church_n these_o be_v who_o bristol_n affirm_v be_v in_o number_n more_o than_o a_o dozen_o and_o diverse_a of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n by_o their_o only_a hear_n of_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v become_v papist_n by_o like_o some_o vagabonde_n irregular_a and_o unhonest_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v favour_n among_o they_o by_o revolt_a or_o at_o least_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v revolt_v to_o papistry_n when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n commend_v by_o bristol_n for_o their_o wit_n but_o neither_o for_o their_o honesty_n nor_o learning_n cap._n ix_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o his_o challenge_v word_n i_o confess_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v you_o in_o very_o many_o point_n nor_o simple_o in_o few_o point_n nor_o all_o in_o any_o point_n fulke_n of_o controversy_n but_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o few_o error_n which_o you_o have_v common_a with_o they_o in_o which_o you_o also_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n some_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a ceremony_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v either_o all_o with_o we_o or_o not_o one_o against_o us._n 2_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o bristol_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v for_o authority_n fulke_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v but_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o see_v the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o discharge_v in_o reason_n of_o answer_v my_o doctor_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o do_v answer_n all_o i_o own_o doctor_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o what_o be_v your_o consideration_n in_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o you_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n what_o be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n answer_v for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n yes_o sir_n for_o other_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n more_o absurd_o and_o gross_o then_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v again_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o no_o tradition_n that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v but_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n he_o repeat_v my_o word_n in_o which_o i_o say_v express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v bristol_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o conclude_v bristol_n of_o these_o two_o say_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o bring_v another_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v that_o through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o where_o you_o use_v the_o doctor_n word_n you_o either_o use_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n or_o else_o elude_v they_o with_o addition_n &_o distinction_n neither_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o invent_v out_o of_o your_o own_o
appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o any_o in_o africa_n what_o the_o pope_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o yield_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v of_o most_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o bristowe_v judgement_n where_o i_o allege_v socrates_n the_o novatian_a speak_v against_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o novatians_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n not_o of_o priesthood_n thus_o the_o papist_n defame_v such_o as_o write_v plain_o against_o they_o eusebius_n they_o make_v a_o arrian_n socrates_n a_o novatian_a even_o as_o he_o diffamed_a saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n with_o much_o prick_n of_o bodily_a lust_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o charge_n socrates_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o allege_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a ever_o to_o prove_v the_o crime_n in_o deed_n socrates_n live_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatians_n join_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a speak_v less_o sharp_o of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o heresy_n yet_o always_o he_o account_v they_o among_o heretic_n as_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la novatiani_n etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o novatians_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a when_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n likewise_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o heretic_n and_o name_v the_o arrian_n novatians_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o supr_fw-la &_o trip._n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 36._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o socrates_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o bristol_n say_v he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n to_o expel_v the_o novatians_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v false_a but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o celestinus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v to_o do_v any_o good_a with_o they_o his_o word_n be_v verumillos_fw-la inuidia_fw-la corripuit_fw-la romano_n episcopaiâ—_n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominaiâ—m_fw-la progresso_fw-la but_o envy_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o because_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o rome_n long_v before_o even_o as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n be_v proceed_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a lordship_n final_o that_o socrates_n blame_v the_o immoderate_a authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o he_o &_o socrates_n report_v more_o of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o clergy_n them_z toward_z the_o novatians_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v too_o much_o a_o favourer_n &_o therefore_o socrates_n write_v that_o some_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la novatianorum_n quartodecimanorun_n &_o aliorum_fw-la tulisset_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la because_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o many_o church_n of_o the_o novatians_n quartodecimanes_n and_o other_o heretic_n trip._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n cap._n 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n or_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v bristol_n say_v it_o perteyn_v only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n and_o concern_v not_o the_o title_n much_o less_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v special_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 99_o cap._n primae_fw-la it_o be_v add_v vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appâ—lletur_fw-la and_o let_v none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o title_n and_o authority_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o commandment_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o then_o be_v claim_v but_o the_o africans_n say_v bristol_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n augustine_n work_n never_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v although_o saint_n augustine_n work_n can_v not_o be_v witness_n how_o the_o africans_n call_v he_o always_o yet_o what_o gayn_v the_o pope_n or_o bristol_n for_o he_o by_o this_o what_o if_o they_o never_o call_v he_o primate_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v for_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o council_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v any_o other_o title_n of_o authority_n beside_o this_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n call_v they_o by_o that_o title_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a prelate_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o my_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n bristol_n can_v bring_v remain_v constant_a witness_n of_o my_o side_n against_o the_o usurp_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o about_o only_a faith_n bristo_n i_o quote_v ambrose_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v fulke_n first_o general_o that_o have_v satisfy_v these_o doctor_n cap._n 8._o par._n 4._o that_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n but_o he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o justification_n unto_o salvation_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o both_o have_v good_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o wish_v that_o bristol_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v after_o the_o read_n hereof_o will_v mark_v this_o text_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o of_o the_o temps_fw-fr in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o of_o new_a convert_v only_o and_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o new_a conversion_n only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n first_o origen_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luk._n 7._o exit_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la remit_v 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la saluam_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v
they_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o of_o justification_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o merit_n of_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o many_o other_o controversy_n as_o for_o that_o brabble_a of_o convert_n of_o nation_n by_o they_o or_o we_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a contention_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o trial_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o into_o that_o be_v all_o nation_n convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o true_a apostle_n as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o nation_n into_o false_a christianity_n prove_v not_o the_o converter_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o bristol_n brag_v of_o their_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o nation_n of_o india_n and_o africa_n which_o no_o man_n report_v but_o lie_v friar_n and_o shameless_a papist_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o false_a religion_n by_o any_o false_a apostle_n or_o heretic_n and_o first_o where_o i_o say_v there_o be_v people_n in_o aethiopia_n which_o by_o circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n bristol_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o aethiopia_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n imagine_v belike_o that_o aethiopia_n be_v so_o small_a a_o country_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o piece_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o true_a christianity_n and_o another_o part_n into_o corrupt_a that_o there_o be_v such_o people_n as_o i_o say_v munster_n in_o his_o geography_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v testify_v as_o for_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o emperor_n submission_n and_o the_o abbot_n approbation_n of_o popery_n in_o all_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o play_v mock_v holiday_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o can_v have_v no_o credit_n among_o us._n as_o great_a a_o mockery_n it_o be_v that_o bristol_n abuse_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o qua_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o always_o of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o have_v be_v keep_v that_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n of_o this_o time_n which_o have_v forsake_v that_o tradition_n and_o embrace_v new_a doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n bristol_n repli_v that_o in_o so_o say_v i_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n such_o be_v bristow_v logic_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o have_v read_v they_o and_o forget_v they_o but_o what_o can_v i_o either_o read_v or_o remember_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v first_o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o vlphilas_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n assent_v to_o a_o arrian_n or_o neutral_a confession_n give_v at_o constantinople_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o theophilus_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v subscribe_v thereto_o &_o he_o also_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n confirm_v at_o nice_a first_o of_o the_o alane_n &_o vandal_n hear_v be_v no_o word_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n follow_v of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n sometime_o their_o bishop_n be_v of_o right_a faith_n and_o vlphilas_o also_o before_o his_o subscription_n and_o consequent_o a_o few_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n but_o what_o say_v socrates_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o second_o also_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n quote_v there_o be_v two_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o one_o govern_v by_o phritigerne_n the_o other_o by_o athanarichus_n phritigernes_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o power_n of_o athanarichus_n seek_v aid_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o obtain_v it_o put_v athanarichus_n to_o flight_n quae_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v socrates_n that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o phritigernes_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o thankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n receive_v of_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n many_o goth_n which_o then_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n humour_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o arrian_n sect_n unto_o this_o time_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vâ—philâ—s_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n invent_v the_o gothian_a letter_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o their_o tongue_n he_o purpose_v that_o the_o barbarous_a people_n shall_v learn_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o vlphâ—las_o have_v teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o obey_v phritigernes_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o athanarichus_n the_o same_o athanarichus_n move_v persecution_n put_v to_o death_n diverse_a of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o history_n reheâ—rseth_v sozomenus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 37._o which_o be_v the_o three_o quotation_n interpose_v his_o opinion_n at_o verò_fw-la non_fw-la istam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n unto_o this_o time_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o vlphilas_o their_o bishop_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o dissent_v nothing_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n through_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n with_o eudoxius_n and_o acacius_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n separate_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o goth_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o story_n show_v that_o phritigernes_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o vlphilas_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n christen_v be_v long_o before_o pervert_v into_o arrianisme_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o turn_v both_o the_o nation_n unto_o christianisme_n infect_v with_o arrianisme_n but_o theodoret_n â—aith_o bristol_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d ca._n 37._o who_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n &_o too_o much_o trust_v of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v a_o other_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o purpose_n bristol_n dream_v of_o for_o no_o such_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n cap._n 36._o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la operaepretium_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o my_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n if_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arrian_n disease_n come_v to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o then_o show_v that_o by_o persuasion_n of_o eudoxius_n vlphilas_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o goth_n which_o before_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o whole_a nation_n where_o theodoret_n say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o other_o history_n which_o show_v that_o phritigernes_n first_o bring_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v under_o he_o unto_o arrianisme_n and_o after_o vlphâ—las_o turn_v the_o other_o nation_n the_o be_v under_o athanarichus_n unto_o the_o same_o corrupt_a form_n of_o christianity_n save_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n which_o affirm_v that_o vlphilas_o be_v bring_v into_o arrianisme_n at_o the_o heretical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n which_o reign_v before_o valens_n many_o year_n that_o i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o novatians_n and_o donatist_n purg._n 337._o bristol_n understand_v of_o whole_a nation_n &_o require_v my_o history_n &_o autor_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o
any_o priest_n which_o have_v purpose_v continency_n to_o marry_v to_o that_o i_o say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n build_v for_o preacher_n and_o their_o wife_n to_o dwell_v in_o bristol_n say_v i_o have_v win_v a_o whetstone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n ranulph_n cest._n math._n westm._n petriburgen_v and_o other_o which_o i_o cite_v bristol_n bring_v nothing_o but_o rail_v in_o filthy_a term_n meet_v for_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n life_n &_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n where_o i_o show_v the_o differ_a form_n of_o the_o chancel_n &_o altar_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o cross_a yle_n from_o the_o latter_a popish_a erection_n bristol_n make_v i_o a_o souden_a proctor_n of_o they_o as_o though_o a_o chancel_n and_o altar_n a_o cross_a bar_n may_v not_o be_v name_v but_o by_o a_o papist_n yea_o he_o make_v i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o for_o say_v that_o popish_a chancel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o church_n be_v but_o late_a addition_n and_o sanctifi_v that_o we_o can_v abide_v no_o chancel_n no_o cross_a yle_n no_o length_n to_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n we_o make_v small_a account_n either_o to_o have_v they_o or_o to_o be_v without_o they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a that_o he_o say_v constantinus_n have_v tabernaculum_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o tabernacle_n or_o moucable_a church_n of_o the_o cross_n whereas_o we_o can_v abide_v no_o cross_n or_o rood_n in_o our_o church_n euseb._n in_o vit_fw-mi const._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 56_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o two_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o in_o his_o war_n he_o use_v to_o have_v a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o church_n for_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o place_n only_o call_v it_o tabernaculum_fw-la crucis_fw-la which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o any_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o rood_n which_o be_v a_o cross_n with_o a_o image_n on_o it_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n which_o paulinus_n the_o superstitious_a bishop_n of_o nola_n say_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n worship_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n as_o bristol_n say_v for_o there_o may_v be_v worship_v without_o creep_v or_o popish_a worship_v either_o again_o worship_v of_o that_o same_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o prove_v not_o creep_v to_o any_o idol_n of_o it_o final_o where_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o paulinus_n and_o beda_n the_o multitude_n of_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a eusebius_n who_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a both_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o stand_v which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o like_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o talk_v of_o chalice_n of_o wood_n and_o glass_n because_o i_o say_v their_o vestment_n be_v as_o good_a stuff_n as_o their_o chalice_n which_o the_o old_a church_n know_v not_o thereof_o he_o charge_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d have-read_a in_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o of_o that_o stola_fw-la sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n holy_a cope_n weave_v with_o golden_a thread_n which_o constaâ—tinus_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v wear_v it_o when_o he_o do_v baptise_v yes_o i_o have_v read_v it_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o elder_a church_n than_o constantine_n time_n in_o which_o such_o pomp_n be_v not_o use_v and_o yet_o that_o robe_n be_v lewd_o translate_v of_o bristol_n a_o cope_n although_o neither_o the_o papist_n in_o baptism_n have_v always_o or_o ordinary_o wear_v a_o cope_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o golden_a chalice_n partly_o be_v false_a and_o partly_o superfluous_a for_o ornatus_fw-la be_v by_o he_o translate_v into_o ornament_n valens_n commend_v saint_n basil_n quòd_fw-la tanto_fw-la ornatu_fw-la támque_fw-la decenter_n &c_n &c_n that_o with_o so_o great_a comeliness_n and_o so_o decent_o he_o exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n again_o sozomen_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 21._o show_v that_o chrysostom_n priest_n take_v by_o force_n in_o ornatu_fw-la ut_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o their_o attire_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v but_o a_o white_a garment_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o matth._n hom._n 85._o etc._n etc._n likewise_o he_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o need_n for_o redeem_n captive_n build_v of_o church_n or_o that_o requies_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la may_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o chalice_n be_v break_v and_o sell_v see_v ambrose_n allow_v but_o these_o three_o cause_n of_o break_v and_o sell_v of_o chalice_n as_o though_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o buy_v of_o trental_n of_o mass_n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o chalice_n where_o he_o say_v off._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dolere_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o sepulturis_fw-la christianorâ—â—n_fw-la requies_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v grien_v because_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o enlarge_a the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la indignari_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a because_o the_o space_n be_v enlarge_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o reliquijs_fw-la fidelâ—um_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o ask_v if_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v such_o place_n of_o antiquity_n seel_v hate_n chalice_n because_o they_o be_v chalice_n and_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v whereas_o i_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o superstitious_a pomp_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o golden_a chalice_n and_o idolatrous_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o while_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o starve_v for_o lack_v of_o necessary_a sustenance_n but_o once_o again_o most_o impudent_o he_o charge_v ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n be_v call_v there_o a_o vessel_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n and_o gold_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n blood_n be_v pour_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v the_o cup_n before_o they_o be_v sell_v lest_o they_o shall_v offensive_o be_v abuse_v to_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o these_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a cup_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a use_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o redeem_v captive_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n ille_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o which_o his_o blood_n wrought_v then_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n when_o i_o see_v redemption_n in_o both_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v redeem_v from_o the_o enemy_n they_o who_o the_o blood_n have_v redeem_v from_o fin_n and_o again_o agnosco_fw-la infusum_fw-la auro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v into_o the_o gold_n not_o only_o to_o have_v make_v it_o read_v but_o also_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a operation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o redemption_n such_o gold_n the_o holy_a martyr_n laurence_n reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o papist_n a_o blow_n bristol_n say_v i_o care_v not_o though_o the_o stroke_n light_n upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v vessel_n of_o gold_n not_o only_o in_o these_o princely_a building_n erect_v by_o constantine_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o in_o the_o crypt_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n how_o ambroâ—e_n and_o acacius_n use_v &_o think_v these_o golden_a vesselâ—_n best_o bestow_v i_o have_v show_v but_o in_o the_o persecution_n time_n how_o prove_v bristol_n they_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n forsooth_o out_o of_o prudentius_n the_o poet_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v to_o laurence_n and_o require_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o golâ—e_n and_o silver_n in_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v and_o set_v their_o wax_n candle_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v laurence_n the_o deacon_n return_v what_o chalice_n or_o candlestick_n do_v he_o render_v but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o church_n
without_o succession_n unto_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bald_a reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o priesthood_n first_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n into_o superintendent_n &_o elder_n so_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o english_a be_v a_o change_n with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v abide_v for_o he_o reprove_v i_o for_o translate_n presbyterum_fw-la in_o cyprian_a a_o elder_a second_o i_o help_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o conclude_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o that_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a ministry_n by_o which_o i_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v popish_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n exorcist_n cantor_n acolytes_n ostiaries_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n name_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a computation_n of_o grynaeus_n i_o confess_v the_o name_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v some_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n in_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o name_n but_o bristol_n think_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v there_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o preacher_n yes_o very_o and_o therefore_o i_o exclude_v all_o these_o popish_a order_n which_o be_v such_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a deacon_n for_o minister_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o elder_n of_o government_n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o that_o rehearsal_n but_o for_o those_o popish_a order_n that_o bristol_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o may_v see_v the_o distinction_n of_o they_o act._n 13._o where_o some_o preacher_n have_v not_o order_n &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o some_o good_a priest_n do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o first_o place_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v except_o he_o think_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o apostle_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o they_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o that_o those_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v now_o order_n which_o how_o he_o prove_v i_o marvel_v special_o see_v other_o papist_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v minister_a for_o their_o sacrifice_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o elder_n of_o government_n and_o not_o priest_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la levitae_n pontifices_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o but_o abusive_o for_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o leviticall_a order_n and_o priesthood_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n three_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n we_o by_o lay_n man_n as_o of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n four_o we_o confess_v their_o order_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o because_o we_o reorder_n not_o they_o which_o be_v false_a for_o i_o say_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o new_a call_n bristol_n say_v that_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o give_v order_n show_v himself_o ignorant_a that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a church_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o some_o heretic_n be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o novatians_n council_n nicen._n cap._n 8._o wherefore_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o babble_n o_o your_o divinity_n o_o your_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o to_o defend_v pilkington_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mock_n bishop_n but_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o diligent_a preach_v etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v over_o as_o also_o the_o great_a preach_n which_o now_o at_o the_o last_o be_v in_o popish_a country_n where_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n be_v as_o great_a silence_n as_o in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n five_o argument_n need_v not_o where_o i_o deny_v all_o priesthood_n but_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n six_o if_o i_o will_v invent_v a_o third_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a or_o father_n priesthood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o melchisedek_n &_o christ_n do_v beware_v what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o you_o &_o christ_n as_o by_o melchisedek_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o our_o argument_n they_o be_v but_o objection_n at_o leastwise_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v our_o objection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v argument_n to_o prove_v you_o all_o blasphemous_a usurper_n of_o christ_n singular_a priesthood_n but_o that_o you_o will_v do_v at_o leisure_n &_o first_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o priesthood_n out_o of_o augustine_n contr._n advers._n leg._n &_o prophet_n lib._n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o where_o he_o defend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n so_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o your_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v nor_o your_o particular_a priesthood_n for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o special_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o that_o s._n augastine_n name_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n allude_v to_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n &_o king_n and_o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o apoc._n 1._o but_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o singular_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n psalm_n 110._o and_o which_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o heb._n 7._o common_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o object_n he_o speak_v of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o augustine_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o affirm_v so_o that_o although_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v grant_v yet_o a_o special_a priesthood_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o of_o thanksgiving_n &_o of_o propitiation_n he_o trow_v and_o therefore_o the_o memorial_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o one_o what_o do_v it_o let_v to_o be_v the_o other_o this_o argument_n stand_v upon_o bristowe_v trow_v and_o confound_v the_o member_n of_o a_o division_n shall_v have_v none_o other_o answer_n for_o i_o the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n &_o the_o virgin_n lib._n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n unproper_o as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v bristol_n will_v not_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o so_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v unproper_o because_o he_o say_v our_o body_n by_o mortification_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o say_v christ_n body_n by_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v unproper_o where_o he_o speak_v figurative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n howbeit_o in_o this_o example_n of_o bristol_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o that_o such_o a_o blunderer_n as_o he_o can_v see_v it_o which_o confound_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o confound_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o death_n of_o the_o
with_o his_o censure_n be_v countermand_v by_o many_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v countermand_v he_o or_o give_v he_o contrary_a commandment_n to_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o thing_n pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n show_v that_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o polycarpus_n or_o himself_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v the_o other_o example_n i_o bring_v be_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v by_o dionysius_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o cyprian_a accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la pomp._n because_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o hilenus_fw-la and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n bristol_n say_v none_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v they_o all_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n although_o cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v for_o neither_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v first_o which_o argue_v no_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v afterward_o dissent_v from_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v boast_v himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o new_a scholar_n and_o aftercommer_n here_o you_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o cyprian_n judgement_n a_o point_n of_o insolency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n but_o bristol_n say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o stephanus_n will_v no_o long_o tolerate_v they_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n conform_v their_o new_a practice_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o quote_v august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n also_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o five_o demand_n where_o he_o cit_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o testify_v only_a cap._n 6._o dionysius_n change_v his_o judgement_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o now_o only_o but_o of_o old_a time_n both_o in_o aphrica_n and_o other_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o any_o constraint_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o word_n the_o place_n of_o hierome_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n which_o i_o cite_v pur._n 374._o defend_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bristol_n say_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o christianity_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o hierome_n say_v as_o also_o there_o i_o cite_v nec_fw-la altera_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o i_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bristol_n object_v suppose_v that_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o this_o impossible_a supposition_n i_o answer_v that_o one_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o every_o king_n have_v now_o but_o bristol_n object_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o puritan_n belike_o i_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o ape_n he_o discharge_v i_o from_o be_v a_o puritan_n by_o his_o censure_n but_o now_o he_o burden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n so_o far_o that_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v to_o his_o wise_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o name_v among_o saint_n paul_n officer_n so_o they_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v christian_n they_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n profess_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o matthew_z 28._o signify_v that_o with_o good_a authority_n he_o may_v commit_v what_o authority_n he_o will_v and_o therefore_o bid_v all_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v and_o baptizeâ—_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n no_o marvel_v though_o my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o reprove_v when_o such_o learned_a conclusion_n come_v from_o bristol_n christ_n say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o singular_o and_o he_o have_v universal_a charge_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o but_o who_o teach_v you_o to_o foist_v in_o your_o own_o gloss_n under_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o be_v like_a if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o head_n under_o another_o in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v monstrous_a but_o you_o think_v perhaps_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n may_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n ephe._n 1._o for_o last_o but_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o as_o bristol_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n this_o cause_n be_v a_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a lie_n for_o no_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o esteem_v the_o see_v or_o the_o decree_n thereof_o again_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v be_v include_v more_o they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n but_o upon_o his_o bishoplike_a office_n as_o saunder_n maintain_v as_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v cont._n don._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o &_o epi._n 162._o have_v often_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o peter_n successor_n equal_a with_o peter_n in_o
in_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o canonisation_n be_v think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o our_o abrogate_a of_o saint_n day_n do_v not_o disprove_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o consent_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o celebrate_v of_o their_o feast_n concern_v the_o canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o bristol_n require_v my_o author_n for_o a_o dilatory_a plea_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o popish_a corruption_n my_o author_n be_v edward_n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o where_o i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bristol_n like_o a_o black_a dog_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o say_v we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v their_o calendar_n by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v canonize_v for_o that_o be_v your_o church_n declaration_n innumerable_a papist_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o and_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v be_v canonize_v where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o account_v they_o while_o they_o live_v bristol_n say_v i_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n thus_o have_v he_o nothing_o but_o heathenish_a scorn_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n count_v all_o true_a christian_n saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o compare_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n with_o the_o heathen_a senate_n canonise_a of_o their_o god_n say_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o canonise_a ourselves_o because_o we_o account_v ourselves_o saint_n and_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o i_o show_v the_o emulation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o popish_a canonisation_n as_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n differ_v from_o popery_n in_o the_o 47._o demand_v of_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o boast_v of_o increase_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n affirm_v that_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_a in_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v which_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o their_o intend_a massacre_n and_o rebellion_n i_o suppose_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o those_o dissemble_n and_o profess_a traitor_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v number_v but_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v christian_n of_o such_o number_n and_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o the_o papist_n both_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o it_o as_o black_a a_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n army_n find_v in_o ireland_n if_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o long_a intend_a and_o certain_o purpose_v treasonable_a devise_n in_o the_o 48._o demand_n where_o i_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o allen_n pur._n 241._o to_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o england_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n bristol_n call_v it_o beastly_a impudency_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o popish_a city_n that_o make_v such_o provision_n but_o fall_v into_o open_a rail_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o city_n as_o though_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o which_o yet_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o the_o most_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n in_o wickedness_n in_o which_o place_n as_o be_v very_o populous_a there_o be_v many_o offender_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v if_o their_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v but_o who_o so_o know_v london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o also_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o multitude_n must_v be_v a_o very_a unequal_a judge_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o great_a number_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o bristol_n compare_v with_o solomon_n who_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o know_v it_o before_o this_o time_n so_o by_o report_n of_o some_o which_o even_o in_o this_o time_n have_v visit_v the_o same_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n that_o without_o great_a reformation_n it_o still_o continue_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v her_o whorish_a familiarity_n make_v they_o therewith_o so_o drink_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o bristol_n shall_v marvel_v why_o nothing_o confirm_v more_o our_o countryman_n in_o popery_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n than_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o bristol_n himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o have_v draw_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n fulke_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o use_v in_o those_o two_o treatise_n unto_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n he_o rend_v a_o number_n of_o my_o say_n from_o their_o proper_a place_n &_o compare_v they_o together_o to_o make_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v to_o think_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v mere_a repugnancy_n without_o any_o possibility_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o so_o mean_a judgement_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o cavil_n of_o bristol_n than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o fulke_n the_o first_o contradiction_n he_o note_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o they_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o on_o the_o conirarie_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v purg._n 361._o 363._o 374._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o falsifi_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_n and_o succession_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v though_o peter_n be_v never_o there_o but_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_v and_o succession_n be_v vain_a if_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o among_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contrat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n pur._n 405._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o patch_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o sense_n and_o word_n to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o latter_a proposition_n for_o heretic_n may_v brag_v of_o that_o which_o catholic_n use_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v catholic_n the_o third_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o r_n 〈…〉_o retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 374._o contra_fw-la she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n
as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n say_v bristol_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n ar._n 85._o answer_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o tertullians_n time_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n succession_n simple_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n until_o our_o day_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o orderly_a succession_n therefore_o no_o contradiction_n the_o four_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o insantes_n and_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n charge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresy_n against_o which_o they_o write_v the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o apostolic_a church_n a_o faithful_a church_n true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v since_o she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ns_n but_o never_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ar._n 85._o 16._o 106._o 10._o 27._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o contradiction_n with_o as_o many_o falsification_n as_o there_o be_v quotation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n ar._n 106._o which_o he_o rehearse_v thus_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o rome_n which_o feed_v her_o babe_n with_o poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v rather_o see_v they_o famish_v than_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n the_o sixth_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v ar._n 102._o 38._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v the_o general_a defection_n pur._n 287._o contra_fw-la all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o assa_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a ar._n 38._o 16_o 33._o 34._o these_o place_n be_v both_o full_a of_o falsification_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o i_o employ_v no_o contradiction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n mean_v as_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v apoc._n 18._o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n but_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v her_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n many_o revolt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o to_o other_o heresy_n beside_o popery_n the_o 7._o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ar._n 36._o contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o what_o contradiction_n be_v here_o popish_a religion_n in_o one_o piece_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o anno_fw-la 200._o and_o after_o come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o 8._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ar._n 102._o pur._n 287._o 238._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o dictinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n ar._n 43._o he_o falsifi_v my_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o great_a as_o the_o monster_n of_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o here_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o papist_n by_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n communicate_v with_o all_o heresy_n the_o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o souden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o â—aâ—â—esse_v espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o none_o cold_a preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v ar._n 43._o 36._o 38._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnablie_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n ar._n 92._o 36._o 37._o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v manifest_a forgery_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n allowed_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o never_o say_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n but_o of_o some_o few_o error_n bud_v up_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o both_o ar._n 36._o where_o i_o ask_v what_o marvel_v &c._n &c._n as_o a_o objection_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o show_v who_o preach_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o damnable_a error_n &_o ar._n 38._o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v both_o preach_n
altar_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o law_n because_o he_o use_v also_o the_o name_n of_o levite_n by_o which_o he_o call_v god_n minister_n let_v bristol_n now_o go_v and_o say_v that_o levite_n also_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o law_n the_o second_o flower_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o to_o deface_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o judas_n macha_n 〈…〉_o aeus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o both_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o wit_n either_o jason_n menelaus_n or_o alcimus_n and_o namely_o menelaus_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o three_o and_o also_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o machab._n 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o judas_n machabaeus_n if_o he_o devise_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o take_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_a he_o marvele_v how_o i_o can_v think_v that_o machabaeus_n have_v any_o commnion_n with_o the_o gentilizer_n against_o who_o all_o his_o fight_n be_v see_v it_o be_v write_v first_o of_o macab_n 4_o that_o he_o choose_v priest_n without_o spot_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v 2._o machab._n 4._o he_o have_v hard_a choice_n to_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o unspotted_a priest_n but_o although_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o gentility_n in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n he_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o some_o point_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n although_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o next_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o call_v they_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v but_o antipontifices_fw-la and_o usurper_n i_o answer_v i_o justify_v not_o their_o title_n more_o than_o their_o manner_n and_o religion_n but_o whereas_o by_o his_o greekelatine_n word_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v other_o true_a high_a priest_n in_o their_o time_n he_o bewray_v his_o own_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o that_o time_n be_v this_o onias_n mathathias_n judas_n jonathas_n simon_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o mathathias_n and_o judas_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n 1._o macc._n 2._o or_o 1._o macc._n 3_o which_o he_o quote_v show_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o mathathias_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o josephus_n who_o do_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n testify_v plain_o that_o from_o jacimus_n to_o jonathan_n for_o 7._o year_n there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n which_o jonathan_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n 160._o joseph_n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o 1._o maccab._n cap._n 10._o verse_n 21._o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o judas_n his_o brother_n be_v slay_v therefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n shall_v send_v the_o offering_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o allen_n say_v but_o even_o onias_fw-la cognomento_fw-la menelaus_n as_o josephus_n call_v he_o which_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n at_o berytus_n or_o as_o the_o corrupt_a story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v at_o berea_n 2._o macc._n 13._o call_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o maccabee_n bethzetha_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n make_v jonathas_n or_o simon_n chief_a priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n and_o not_o menelaus_n he_o forget_v that_o in_o those_o expedition_n which_o judas_n make_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v 1._o macc._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o simon_n be_v send_v with_o a_o host_n into_o galilee_n and_o jonathan_n go_v with_o his_o brother_n judas_n over_o jordane_n into_o gilead_n which_o story_n how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o the_o 2._o mac_n 12._o either_o for_o time_n or_o person_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n but_o that_o menelaus_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o unworthy_a so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o record_n of_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v purge_v as_o bristol_n confess_v and_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o macc._n 4._o anno_fw-la 148._o in_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o month_n cislewe_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n antiochus_n eupator_n by_o letter_n send_v to_o lysias_n command_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n whereof_o lysias_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o 24._o of_o the_o month_n of_o jupiter_n corinthus_n and_o king_n antiochus_n himself_o with_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o month_n panticus_fw-la send_v menelaus_n to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n 5._o mac._n 11._o and_o the_o next_z year_n after_o anno_fw-la 149._o antiochus_n come_v into_o jewrie_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o menelaus_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macc._n 13._o and_o ordain_v jacimus_n high_a priest_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o year_n josep._n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o if_o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o book_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o let_v bristol_n look_v â—â—to_o it_o that_o defend_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o latter_a book_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o by_o josephus_n who_o know_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o nation_n better_a than_o bristol_n who_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a that_o he_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o oversight_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ignorant_a himself_o and_o that_o against_o his_o master_n allen_n who_o suppose_v some_o other_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o judas_n himself_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o gross_a or_o rather_o malicious_a ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o antichrist_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n or_o work_v his_o mystery_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o bristol_n never_o affirm_v by_o i_o as_o for_o the_o other_o assertion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o bristol_n without_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o consider_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o judge_v indifferent_o the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o himself_o but_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n pur._n 316._o against_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o why_o sir_n do_v not_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o god_n sir_n the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unreprovable_a to_o god_n hebr._n 9_o verse_n 14._o ergo_fw-la you_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v undivided_a yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v distinguish_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o deity_n &_o so_o christ_n offer_v not_o his_o body_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o humanity_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o though_o god_n be_v make_v man_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o make_v man_n nor_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n the_o son_n only_o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o himself_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v can_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a an_o other_o reason_n bristol_n bring_v that_o i_o note_v other_o for_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n &_o to_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o himself_o the_o five_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o vain_a amplification_n and_o fond_a supposition_n to_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n my_o word_n be_v of_o
at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o emperor_n or_o what_o faith_n but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o syrian_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o chaldea_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n profession_n i_o deal_v not_o but_o his_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o increase_v christian_a faith_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n will_v not_o increase_v popish_a faith_n see_v papist_n be_v so_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o native_a language_n four_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n novatus_fw-la against_o this_o bristol_n tell_v i_o that_o allen_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o all_o heretic_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n that_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n namely_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n irenaeus_n testify_v of_o valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o hyginus_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o that_o cerdon_n come_v often_o into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o teach_v his_o heresy_n privy_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n be_v clear_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 42._o but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o novatianus_n whereas_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v of_o carthage_n but_o from_o thence_o be_v also_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n may_v cause_v the_o greek_a writer_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o bristol_n say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o novatianus_n in_o cyprian_n be_v corrupt_v for_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o call_v novatus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o navatus_fw-la which_o name_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n i_o have_v show_v my_o author_n for_o novatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o bewray_v any_o ignorance_n therein_o as_o bristol_n pretend_v the_o 17._o and_o last_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o i_o show_v wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o say_v bristol_n neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v merit_n for_o us._n and_o see_v what_o secret_a blasphemy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o will_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o merit_v between_o we_o which_o please_v not_o god_n but_o only_o through_o his_o mercy_n with_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n charge_v i_o so_o to_o define_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o member_n alive_a make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o vile_a slander_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v bristol_n why_o be_v not_o these_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o know_v prayer_n be_v command_v we_o we_o know_v not_o any_o prayer_n command_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n friend_n do_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o penitent_n in_o earth_n it_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o a_o other_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o a_o other_o quarrel_n be_v where_o i_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o this_o be_v all_o say_v bristol_n then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v the_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v great_a leisure_n to_o trifle_v without_o any_o matter_n who_o so_o shall_v read_v my_o word_n pur._n 199._o which_o he_o quote_v shall_v find_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o life_n that_o every_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v of_o the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v plain_o ephes_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v any_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n for_o one_o member_n to_o assist_v a_o other_o in_o that_o it_o may_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o bristol_n do_v wilful_o hold_v my_o say_n and_o then_o play_v with_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v of_o allen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o ground_v all_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o report_v his_o word_n true_o by_o plain_a distribution_n do_v gather_v that_o allen_n will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v no_o way_n nor_o work_v of_o salvation_n of_o itself_o without_o these_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o way_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o work_n though_o ground_v in_o it_o then_o be_v there_o more_o way_n and_o work_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o have_v do_v allen_n no_o injury_n but_o he_o have_v offer_v heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o mix_v it_o with_o any_o to_o purchase_v god_n favour_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o none_o other_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o conclusion_n bristol_n do_v only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o my_o two_o book_n stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o other_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o my_o party_n i_o trust_v this_o book_n of_o he_o as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v have_v wrought_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n slander_n falsification_n and_o cavillation_n such_o stuff_n he_o may_v have_v great_a store_n in_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n school_n to_o make_v a_o book_n ten_o time_n as_o big_a as_o this_o be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n or_o refell_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o allen_n in_o any_o right_a order_n leave_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v leave_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n which_o this_o his_o unorderly_o and_o unsufficient_a reply_n notwithstanding_o i_o protest_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o
by_o malachi_n be_v he_o expound_v out_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n cap._n 35._o also_o cap._n 34._o expound_v what_o be_v that_o pure_a sacrifice_n foreshow_v by_o malachi_n and_o teach_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la sententia_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sine_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la in_fw-la spe_fw-la firma_fw-la in_o dilectione_n feruenti_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eius_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solapuram_fw-la offer_v fabricatori_fw-la offerens_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la for_o we_o must_v make_v this_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v thankful_a to_o god_n our_o maker_n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v he_o and_o this_o pure_a oblation_n the_o church_n a_o lone_a offer_v to_o her_o maker_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n thus_o writ_v irenaeus_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o whatsoever_o gregory_n nyss._n chrysostome_n or_o ambrose_n write_v of_o change_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o work_v of_o christ_n word_n have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a change_n consecrate_v and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o more_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v aloud_o which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o ambrose_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o augustine_n sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la insant_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n openlv_v for_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n be_v both_o of_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o fecret_a whisper_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o new_a in_o comparison_n belike_o invent_v since_o transubstantiation_n come_v to_o town_n and_o therefore_o that_o custom_n proove_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n howsoever_o saunder_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o amen_o may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o more_o proper_o then_o to_o word_n of_o performance_n for_o amen_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o but_o also_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o ancient_a custom_n witness_v by_o irenaeus_n out_o of_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o who_o reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommenicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n affirm_v that_o soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n use_v solemn_o to_o send_v the_o eucharisty_a to_o those_o priest_n who_o come_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n where_o easter_n be_v keep_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v it_o rome_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corporal_a real_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o at_o last_o receive_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v word_n of_o performance_n and_o not_o of_o promise_n although_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o sure_a yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v nought_o for_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o but_o that_o it_o be_v send_v solemn_o unto_o stranger_n not_o into_o foreign_a country_n but_o to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o rome_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o their_o lodging_n or_o inn_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o distribution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v before_o nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la repulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclcsiae_fw-la societate_fw-la aut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la paribus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la suscepti_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o never_o for_o this_o repulse_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o come_v from_o those_o part_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o anicetus_n do_v give_v place_n unto_o polycarpus_n permit_v he_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n as_o one_o who_o he_o honour_v so_o that_o no_o reservation_n nor_o send_v up_o and_o down_o be_v hereof_o prove_v other_o than_o send_v the_o communion_n by_o the_o deacon_n about_o the_o church_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v but_o justinus_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o caluine_n reprove_v that_o custom_n for_o a_o abuse_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o justinus_n make_v mention_v before_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o alm_n which_o be_v also_o bless_v and_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o deacous_a carry_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o this_o carriage_n may_v be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v in_o great_a quantity_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o imprisonment_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o consecrate_v yet_o may_v they_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n with_o which_o those_o that_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n be_v absent_a be_v present_a in_o spirit_n &_o may_v communicate_v more_o tolerable_o than_o they_o which_o among_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o in_o sickness_n receive_v their_o mass_n cake_n communicate_v with_o none_o at_o all_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o such_o carry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o elder_a church_n be_v a_o abuse_n because_o it_o have_v none_o allowance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v word_n of_o command_v therefore_o keep_v and_o send_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v defend_v howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o caluine_n be_v charge_v with_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o reprove_v for_o caluine_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o he_o worthy_o call_v the_o truth_n against_o any_o custom_n of_o any_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o he_o be_v cyprian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o all_o have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v lib._n 2_o ep._n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o minister_a with_o water_n be_v ancient_a and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o some_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o cyprian_n otherwise_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o conclude_v against_o it_o neque_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la neither_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fault_n to_o keep_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o send_v it_o about_o because_o christ_n have_v neither_o do_v nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a this_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a be_v caluins_n reason_n of_o who_o write_n saunder_n will_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o neither_o learning_n nor_o honesty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o hurt_n by_o read_v of_o they_o i_o marvel_v what_o that_o be_v which_o you_o papist_n call_v learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v knowledge_n of_o science_n of_o tongue_n of_o ancient_a write_n of_o thing_n past_a of_o
intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o word_n although_o by_o any_o figure_n you_o understand_v the_o emperor_n tomb_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a exornation_n show_v how_o his_o tomb_n be_v honour_v as_o cap._n 67._o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o senate_n worship_v his_o dead_a body_n even_o as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o vain_a pomp_n he_o commend_v as_o a_o honour_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o effect_v you_o can_v show_v no_o more_o of_o constantius_n favour_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o one_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o i_o oppose_v his_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o metriades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n eâ—seb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o his_o call_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 3._o that_o i_o omit_v his_o admission_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prelate_n i_o say_v that_o although_o theodoret_n report_n that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a pray_v for_o his_o parent_n fowl_n yet_o the_o story_n say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n chry_n so_o stome_n for_o they_o bristol_n oppose_v the_o tripartite_a story_n and_o theodoret_n in_o latin_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o where_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o 36._o where_o theodoret_n in_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o tomb_n of_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n both_o his_o eye_n and_o forehead_n offer_v a_o supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n desire_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v injury_n of_o ignorance_n these_o word_n enforce_v not_o prayer_n to_o saint_n chrysostome_n although_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o that_o time_n erroneous_o practise_v that_o allen_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o holy_a altar_n while_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o father_n funeral_n be_v celebrate_v make_v little_a to_o prove_v honorius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n although_o in_o that_o point_n i_o deny_v not_o which_o can_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n one_o error_n can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ambrose_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o writing_n contrary_a to_o papistry_n in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n unto_o salvation_n the_o 40._o day_n mind_n which_o allen_n will_v beg_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o resemble_v their_o popish_a month_n mind_n i_o have_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n solemnity_n without_o intermission_n that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o keep_v with_o singular_a solemnity_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n which_o bristol_n oppose_v can_v not_o make_v a_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o popish_a moan_n thes_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o a_o mourning_n or_o solemnity_n intermit_v where_o i_o challenge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v before_o the_o general_a desection_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n in_o a_o lurious_a rage_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n sceva_n the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o who_o he_o condemn_v before_o but_o who_o be_v this_o impudent_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v those_o christian_a emperor_n before_o or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o reprove_v of_o a_o error_n and_o condemue_v of_o the_o person_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o bristowe_v impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o humble_o adore_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49._o 60._o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a bow_n kiss_v or_o lick_v where_o i_o name_v ziska_n &_o procopius_n and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o name_n &_o much_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_v as_o though_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v before_o that_o name_n be_v use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o but_o that_o edward_z the_o third_z be_v a_o wiclevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v say_v bristol_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o say_v or_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wiclevist_n i_o say_v ar._n 34_o that_o king_n edward_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o time_n defend_v wickleve_v cause_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a m._n fox_n story_n of_o wickleve_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o caro_n lus_z magnus_n against_o image_n i_o have_v answer_v saunder_n &_o bristol_n else_o where_o the_o book_n of_o berttam_n be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la although_o trithemius_n say_v it_o be_v unto_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n of_o lotharius_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o inscription_n be_v elder_a than_o trithemius_n except_o he_o bring_v better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o bertram_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n in_o bristow_v fancy_n &_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o charles_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o book_n shall_v see_v he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n of_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v win_v no_o more_o if_o we_o can_v show_v never_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o to_o popish_a use_n than_o the_o idolater_n against_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v no_o temple_n but_o build_v unto_o idol_n bristol_n say_v the_o challenge_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o their_o religion_n we_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o not_o all_o their_o church_n the_o cause_n whâ—e_v the_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o temple_n be_v for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o pagan_n temple_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o the_o bryton_n &_o saxon_n but_o those_o converter_n say_v bristol_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o builder_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v build_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v build_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o they_o as_o that_o church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o etc._n etc._n of_o so_o many_o chruch_v as_o he_o build_v only_o in_o building_n that_o one_o he_o have_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n marry_o wellymet_n quod_fw-la bristol_n they_o be_v call_v basilicae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o apostolorun_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n when_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o i_o cite_v ar._n 53._o 55._o affirm_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o augustine_n express_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_z as_o foraltar_n he_o utter_o deni_v they_o unto_o creature_n where_o i_o say_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o great_a grant_n to_o the_o marry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n cry_v blessing_n on_o jovinian_a why_o bristol_n be_v there_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marry_v be_v there_o no_o priest_n marry_v in_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n time_n although_o jovinian_a can_v not_o persuade_v
teach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o the_o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o ar._n 11._o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35._o 36._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v direct_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o i_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v i_o in_o the_o latter_a patchery_n and_o falsification_n be_v speak_v of_o small_a error_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n the_o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o reader_n pur._n 26._o 166_o 184._o 177._o 269._o 362._o 363._o 419._o 186._o contrà _fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o &_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a of_o fast_v pur._n â—93_n 405._o i_o never_o confess_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o hold_v purgatory_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o fast_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v for_o in_o the_o page_n whereto_o he_o send_v i_o 141._o be_v no_o such_o matter_n speak_v of_o nor_o fast_v once_o name_v 12_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnesse_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n pur._n 51._o 26._o 166._o 177._o 184._o contra_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n pur._n 448._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretence_a contradicton_n be_v not_o i_o but_o allens_n assertion_n which_o i_o rehearse_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o happy_a rest_n promise_v apo._n 13._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v ar._n 73._o contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o speak_v can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ar._n 61._o â—4_n pur._n 2â—8_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v a_o loud_o and_o never_o say_v of_o i_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_a but_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n ar._n 36._o 38._o ar._n 71._o 78._o 79._o 80._o the_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o most_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o verte_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ar._n 2._o 96._o 26._o 27._o these_o word_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n may_v continewe_v in_o person_n and_o place_n although_o not_o by_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n bristol_n forget_v his_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v continuance_n by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n to_o continuance_n in_o person_n and_o place_n 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlâ—â—_n this_o contradiction_n be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n until_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o which_o name_n many_o heretic_n be_v persecute_v visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n the_o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ._n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o world_n sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o see_v of_o the_o world_n the_o 19_o anno._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o
but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o facere_fw-la in_o cyprian_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o sacrifice_v of_o he_o then_o as_o it_o suffer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o 20._o circumstance_n of_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la saunder_n christ_n say_v do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n or_o as_o haymo_n fulke_n say_v make_v this_o body_n for_o he_o say_v not_o sic_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o this_o make_n in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o saunder_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n last_o mention_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la id_fw-la not_z obaudire_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la cùns_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o euangelis_n svo_fw-la dicat_fw-la si_fw-la feceritis_fw-la quod_fw-la mando_fw-la vobis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la sed_fw-la amicos_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v very_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o do_v which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v see_v he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o now_o do_v i_o not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n in_o this_o say_n cyprian_n refer_v the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o not_o to_o make_v his_o body_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v facere_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o to_o make_v yet_o can_v saunder_n get_v no_o more_o of_o we_o by_o make_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o for_o his_o exposition_n he_o say_v he_o have_v justinus_n print_v by_o robert_n steven_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1551._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o jesus_n give_v they_o thus_o in_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n first_o saunder_n have_v put_v in_o more_o word_n than_o justinus_n for_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o saunder_n give_v do_v and_o make_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v and_o sacrifice_n second_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n omit_v one_o small_a letter_n o_o for_o in_o the_o next_o line_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o rehearse_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o lustinus_fw-la tell_v what_o christ_n say_v do_v not_o only_o rehearse_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o also_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o translator_n take_v it_o as_o saunder_n do_v confess_v neither_o do_v the_o process_n of_o justinus_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o say_v before_o they_o take_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o precept_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n for_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o institution_n remain_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o process_n therefore_o declare_v what_o christ_n say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v the_o vain_a cavillation_n of_o saunder_n ground_v upon_o a_o letter_n miss_v in_o one_o print_n which_o in_o other_o copy_n be_v not_o omit_v as_o all_o the_o translation_n declare_v the_o 21._o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la saunder_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o that_o be_v best_a remember_v by_o the_o fulke_n presence_n of_o himself_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v real_o present_a for_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o best_a remembrance_n that_o can_v be_v i_o answer_v christ_n say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o not_o only_o of_o his_o die_a but_o of_o i_o die_v and_o redeem_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o recordation_n or_o have_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v actual_o present_a &_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v the_o best_a memorial_n that_o can_v be_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o recordation_n and_o consider_v other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o token_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v which_o be_v the_o best_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o best_o wherefore_o this_o reason_n of_o sand_n will_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o sacrament_n that_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o he_o mean_v as_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v his_o glory_n show_v unto_o we_o with_o uncover_v face_n which_o be_v by_o doctrine_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o a_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v command_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o what_o bread_n the_o lord_n have_v feed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o for_o there_o a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a food_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o sensible_a token_n of_o remembrance_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n except_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o tale_n of_o a_o bloody_a finger_n see_v in_o the_o patten_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sensible_o present_a as_o that_o manna_n be_v the_o 22._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o saunder_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n judas_n and_o all_o say_v he_o fulke_n for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o have_v drink_v up_o all_o either_o christ_n must_v have_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n again_o or_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o drink_n not_o consecrate_v as_o they_o do_v in_o england_n when_o one_o cup_n be_v drink_v up_o a_o other_o be_v fill_v out_o of_o a_o profane_a pot_n that_o stand_v by_o therefore_o this_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o more_o than_o wine_n be_v drink_v this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v grant_v of_o they_o that_o drink_v worthy_o without_o this_o circumstance_n and_o of_o they_o that_o drink_v unworthy_o also_o for_o they_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o concern_v consecration_n saunder_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o magical_a murmur_a of_o word_n over_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v present_a in_o one_o cup_n whereas_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v a_o dedicate_a to_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v in_o one_o maâ—â—eany_n more_o than_o once_o each_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o both_o kind_n together_o because_o his_o blood_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v signify_v apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o body_n i_o ask_v he_o what_o large_a cup_n they_o have_v or_o how_o often_o in_o a_o day_n they_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o a_o
great_a cathedral_n church_n as_o big_a as_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v diverse_a time_n in_o one_o day_n fill_v with_o communicant_n leo_fw-la ep._n 79._o i_o marvel_v what_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o one_o cup_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o saunder_n seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o else_o how_o many_o cup_n they_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n that_o can_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a chalice_n which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o people_n be_v many_o as_o saunder_n say_v i_o doubt_v not_o understand_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o but_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reproove_v our_o ministration_n with_o profane_a wine_n if_o we_o do_v minister_v so_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o profane_a wine_n the_o 23._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o saunder_n be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a translation_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la fulke_n sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la saunder_n make_v not_o a_o little_a ado_n that_o hic_fw-la can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o sanguis_fw-la but_o when_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v this_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o relation_n must_v be_v to_o the_o wine_n like_v as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n for_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o take_v away_o cavil_v turn_v it_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o this_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n where_o est_fw-la may_v still_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o cyprian_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_a between_o two_o antecedent_n or_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o in_o genesis_n cap._n 2._o adam_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virago_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n here_o the_o pronoune_n be_v of_o both_o the_o gender_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o bone_n into_o a_o woman_n likewise_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o the_o masculine_a gender_n gen._n 9_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v with_o signum_fw-la yet_o the_o sense_n be_v hic_fw-la arcu_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la this_o bow_n be_v the_o sign_n absolom_n sam._n 2._o cap._n 18._o erect_v a_o pillar_n call_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n tiâ—â—lum_n which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o thereof_o say_v hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la monimentum_fw-la nominis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v the_o monument_n of_o my_o name_n mean_v this_o pillar_n and_o yet_o hoc_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o it_o i_o may_v multiply_v example_n infinite_o if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o saunder_n which_o of_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o pronowne_n will_v prove_v the_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a where_o he_o say_v we_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o heretic_n that_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n build_v all_o their_o fantasy_n upon_o allegory_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o papist_n which_o build_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o element_n deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n although_o the_o word_n many_o time_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a even_o as_o saunder_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o rot_a rock_n and_o in_o this_o book_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v authority_n what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n speak_v a_o testament_n he_o say_v be_v a_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o fulke_n word_n confirm_v by_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n dedicate_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n bloody_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o truse_a make_v by_o christ_n with_o we_o to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v put_v in_o a_o basin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o chalice_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o so_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n in_o his_o argument_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a testament_n the_o covenant_n bloodshedding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o all_o these_o or_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n &_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a or_o promise_v thereof_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v there_o any_o unproper_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o substance_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accident_n where_o be_v the_o noun_n pronownes_o verb_n &_o paticiple_n where_o be_v the_o relative_n antecedent_n case_n and_o gender_n that_o fight_n for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la why_o serve_v they_o not_o here_o but_o hear_v a_o little_a more_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n why_o sir_n even_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n report_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o promise_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o promise_n what_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o his_o blood_n you_o will_v say_v why_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n what_o sense_n be_v this_o but_o sedulius_n i_o trow_v help_v you_o much_o in_o 1._o co._n 11._o ideo_fw-la colix_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v soon_o after_o &_o now_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v although_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o alter_v the_o common_a read_n &_o to_o put_v in_o testamentum_fw-la for_o testamenti_fw-la how_o prove_v you_o by_o these_o word_n that_o sedulius_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o be_v take_v with_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o slink_v away_o like_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v whip_v with_o his_o tail_n between_o his_o leg_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o construe_v can_v have_v a_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o be_v so_o take_v chase_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o